TA
IEPA PPAMMATA
METAPPABOENTA
EK
TQN OEIQN APXETTIIQN
'EN 'OZONIA "Ervnddn dr enuereias Tod Tumodérov tijs ”Aradnuias dazravn T7S "Tepoypapurns "Eraupias 7pos diadosw Tov Getou AoYyov elg TE ThV Bperavviav kal 7å åXna EOvn
ja Ned
Kegdrau. ZN. | Kegdkaia. Zer.
PENESIZ amsevovnvarave So I EKKAHSIASTHZ ..mmer.. 120. 608 EZ0A03 40... 52 «ASMA ASMATON ....:2aa3 2 md 616 AEYITIKON.. sh KE 27... 96|HAIS3 .... 66 .. 620 APIOMOØPNe i ve anker seng 36 .. 128 TEPEMIARL hvete star 52 .. 670 AEYTEPONOMION....-o over 34... 172 | OPHNOI «ananas ME 5 728 IHS0YS TOY NAYH.....hn 24 .,. 210 IEZEKIHA 48 .. 734
21 .. 235 | AANIHA . 12 .. 784
SE 260 NOBBD 2 een 14... 800, SAMOYHA Å ....ksroeverr 3 268 (DR 3... 808 Å ZAMOYHA B' 2 25) 297 MOSE SE 9.. 811 BASIAEQN, A' 2000 ØR | ABAIOY å 4 817 BASIAEQN B' 25... 358 | IQNAZ...... rn bt 4.. 818 TØN XPONIKON A'..ioeier 294 390 |MXARS [SØ 7... 820 TON XPONIKON B ..mkier, 36... 418 | NAOYM ser pekes er j GE PSSPAS va sr bk elg rare 10. 453 | ABBAKOYM sro v ao nrr trer 3... 826 NEEMIÆ Net vg 13 .. 463 | ZOGONIAS . 3.. 829 FJOMPENS PE 10... 477| ATFAIOZ Lvivs Zy5g 881 TOM mane ale ; 42 085 | ZAXAPIAZ 1 vovnvnovennr « 14.. 833 PRAMOP IA ea 618 | MAAAXTAS «roere raden 4 841 IAPOIMIAI 584 å To karå MATOAION Evayye- "Emotok) 7pös OE3ZAAONI-
DE 2 20 +38... 1048 Tö karå MAPKON EvayyéMor.. 16 .. 879 "Emoro mpös TIMOSEON A' 6... 1050 Tö «ard AOYKAN Evayyékiov.. 24 .. 899 "Emorokm mpös TIMOOEON B 4... 1054 Tö karå IDANNHN Edayyehor 21 .. 933 ”Emorok) mpös TITON ...... 3... 1057 HPASEIS TØN AIOSTOAQN 28... 960 "Emøroki mpös GIAHMONA .. 1... 1059 "Emtøroki mpds POMAIOYZ .. 16... 993 ”Emotok mpds 'EBPAIOYS 13... 1059 "EmioToh) mpås KOPINGIOYS A' 16 .. 1007 | ”Emirok IAKQBOY ....:: ve 80 1070 ”Eniorok 7pdös KOPINGIOYS B' 13... 1020 |"Errok ITETPOY A' 5... 1073 ”Emtøroli mpös PAAATAZ .... 6... 1028 "Emoørok IHETPOY B.. 3... 1077 ”Emørokj mpös EPESIOYZ.... 6 1033 "Emiørok IQANNOY A'..vrre 54. 1080 ”Emioroki mpds PIALIIHSIOYS 4... 1038 "Emoroki IRANNOYB' ...... 1... 1084 ”Emtøtoki) mpös KOAOSZAEIS.. 4... 1041 "Emøror IQANNOYT' ....aa 1 1084 "Flor or) mpös OGESZAAONI- Hron) IOYAA å 1 1085 KEIZ A' srseore 5. 1045 AMOKAAYVIS IQANNOY.... 22...
1872
1086
KAINH AIAOHKH KYPIOT KAI SATHPO3
HMQAN
MO XPISTON,
METAGPAZOEIZA
EK TOT EBAAHNIKOT.
Kep. å.
BASIAEQN A.
325
1 Xp A'.vy. 13.
VB ap VATER H Jau, A.0.9. Xpov. A'. 18". 29.
15 ”1dg Xpor. MA. Ka". 12.
16 Wan, pY': 8, 13, 14: pi”. 156.
17 ”18$ "Hoa. på. 6. Zox. a. 15.
18 Xpor, A.ka/.14: KC. 24. 19 "E£65, 18". 23. Xpor, Å. Ka. 15. % Pers. 6. am. Ate, II, "Tuna B.. 13, 14: Fe A.. ka. 15. Xpor. TY L- "188 six.
BASIAEON Å.
*H KOINNX
BASIAEIQN I.
BASIAEON A.
*H KOINNX
BASIAEIQON I",
KEDP, ad. AT 6 Bacireds AaBid jjro yépor, mpoBeBykos Tyv hAuriav kal &gkenatov avröv på ipåria, mv der &beppaivero. 2 Kal emov oi dodkor avrod mpds avrdv, "As rhowr. drå
7öv kVpiår pov Tov Basa vedvda
mapdévor, Så vå orarar Eurporber Tov Basiéws, kal vå mepidakmn avröv, kal vå koårar eis Tov KÖMTOV GOU, då vå Geppaivntar 6 kvpiis pov å Baowreis. 3 Kal elyrnear év mågi Tois åpiors Tod ”IøpanA verda Hpalav kal epnkav mjv "ABirdy "rv Zov-
% Xpov. A'.na'.18, K.TA,
2 "påg Fer. «6. 8 as 16. 2 ”ApiO, 15". 48, 50.
% Bag, 4.10. 21.
% Tef. kl. 40, 45.
26 "158 Xpor. A', KA. 245
25.
29 pep. Ka". I4. Weix.21.
! "Ing. 19". 18.
BASIAEON A..
Kep. a.
* Jau. B.. 7 4
10 Xpor,
A'. kB". 9.
vapirt, kal &epav avriv mpås råv Baowca. 4'Hro de 7 vedvis dpala oPddpa, kal mepiébdakme rov Basiéa, kal Vnnpéret avrör mA å Basieds der Cyronpirev avrhv.
5 Töre ”"Adwvias å vids ris ”Ayyeld enipdn els éavröv, Néyor, "Eyåd déha Baohevoer kal ?nyroiparev eis Éavrdv åpåéas, kal imméas, kal mevrijkorra åvdpas mporpéxorvtas Eamposder av- Tod, 60 de marip adrod dev eni- Kpawve moré avrdv, Meyor, Aid Ti ov Tpårtets olrø; fro de kal dpaios iv öyriv oG6ddpa" kal *å mjrnp adrod Eyév- vnaer avrdv perå rår "ABersardu. 7 Kal ovvekdknre perå 7od "Todd viod Tijs Zepovias, kal perå ””ABrddap rod lepéos” kal odror, & åkorovdjravres tv ”Adæviav, eRodovr avrér. 8 Zadar Öpos å lepevs, kal Bevaias å vids rov "Iodaé, kal Nådav å mpofhrns, kal T31uet, kal 'Pel, kal oi duvarol rod AaBid, dev hoav perå rov "Adria.
9 Kal &rpafer å ”Adørias 7påBara kai Böas kal øvrevrå mAyelov ris mérpas Tod Zæehed, vris svar mAnoior Ev- | Pay, kal ékåkere måvras rods ddel- |Qous avrod rovs viols Tod Baritus, kal måvras ros åvbpas Tod Tovda ros ÖovAovs rov Barns. 10 Tör Nådar |Öpos rår mpobyrtn», kal rår Bevaiav, kal ToVs dvvarovs, kal Sokopåvra rår dderpor avrov, der ékdkere.
11 Kal eimev å Nådav mpds mv Brd-raBee riv pnrépa rod Sokopårros, Aéyær, Aév ijkovoas Ört eAarikevrer ”Adørias "6 vids ts "Ayyeld, al 6 kvpwos tuår AaBid der eåevper robro; 12 tøpa Xouröv eNGE, vå vol dro, Tapakakö, øvpuBovÅv, då vå vårns tiv Conv rov, kal Tyv Coijv 700 viod vov Zokouövros* 13 Vmaye, kal eir- eMde mpds tor Barikéa AaB, kal eine mpås avröv, Kvpié pov Baared, av dv dyoras els tiv dokyv sov, Aéyøv, " BeBalms Zokopdv å vids rov Øéher Bavikeurer per ee, kal avrös Béher radiver em rod Bpåvov pov; Så Ti Aoumov eBarikeurev å ”Adavias; 14 1800, &vå &rt oV Aakeis ékel perå Tod
vov, kal Öeho åvarknporet rods Aö- Yous FOU.
15 Kal eioiMder 1 BjØ-oaBet mpds |åv Basta eis tår korrdva" fra de å |Bagikeds yepor oddpa kal "ABirdy 4 Zovvapiris Umnpéret tår BariAéa. 16 Kal kbyara i Bijd-safet, mposekivnae Tov Baoiéa. Kald Basieds eåme, Ti &xers 3
17 'M de elme mpds adråöv, Köpié Hov, "av duoras elis Kipior rv Osdv
Baoutéos, déhw ENdet kal &yå karéru
cov mpds Thv dovAyrv wov, Atyur, Be- Baiøs å Zohopör, å vids mo, Ééher Baocievrer uer eué, kal avrös Oéher kadivet én rod Øpovov nov» 18 åANd Topa, 2800, å ”Adørias eBarikevae* kal 0 Tropa, kVpré puov Barrred, der eåev- peis toizo" 19 kal oaée Båas, kal ouTeuTd, kal 7poBara év dpdorig, kal érdkere måvras tovs viods rov Bari- Aéos, kal ”ABiadap råv iepéa, kal Ima Töv dpxtørpårnyor" Töw BodAdv mov Öpøs Zolopörra der erdherer 20 ÅNN eis oe, kvplé pov Baried, els øå åmoBAnovaw ol opdakuol mavrdös Tod "Ioparnn, då vå drayyelkys mpds av- Tous vis Béher kadiver ent rod Opåvov To kupiov uov Tod Barikews per av- tår: 21 eidepn, åpod å kipiås ov 6 Baawevs Y kopundn perd tår marépor avrod, éyå kal 6 vids uov å Zokopör berouer dewpeiodar mraisrar.
22 Kal ld0v, &vå avry eNdher Er: perd 7od Basiléos, jåde kal Naådav å mpopnhrys. 23 Kal åviyyyerar mpos Tov Baowéu, Aéyovres, 'Iöov Nadar ö mpopyrns. Kal elrerdåv évåror Tod Baciktws, Tporervvnae rår Bari- Aéa karå TpåreTov avrov Eos Edapovs.
24 Kal elmev 6 Nådav, Kupié pov Based, rd elmas, 'O ”Admvias Oéher Baothevger per éué, kal avrös Øéher kadiget &mi 700 Opovov pov; 25 Sort UV karéjn ayuepor, kal foPake Böas, kal aurevrå, kal mpoBara &v åpdovig, kal ékdkere måvras tous viods 7od Ba- iXéos, kal Tous orparnyods, kal ”A- Buddap röv fepéa* rat idov, rpåyover kal mivousw evanor avrod, kal Aé- yovat, VZhro å Barirebs ”Adavias' 26 épé de, eué Tov dadAor vov, kal Zadar rv lepéa, kal Bevaiav rov vid» Tod "Imdat, kal Zokopårra röv dovrdr Gou, dev ékåhere* 27 ”apå tod kupiov pov 7od Bariéws &yewwe TO mpåypa TobTo, kal der épavépwoas eis rår SovXdv mov vis Öéher kadirer ent 7od Épévov tod kupiov pov Tod Barikæus per avrdv;
28 Kal åmerpidn å Bacweds AaBid, kal eine, Kahéoaré por tijv Bijd-oaBeé. Kal «loyrder evåmor vod BaoNéas,| kat éorrady Epmpoader rod Basiins. | 29 Kai dpover å Baciels, kal eine, | 1975 Kpos, öøtts ENVrpwse Tv Vuxnv pov ék Tåoys GTEVOXApias, 30 BeBaios, V kadds dpora mpås ae elg Kipwov röv Oedv Tod "opa, Méyor, åre Zohopdr 6 vids ørov OAer Barikeuser per éué, kal avrös Ökker kadiser åvr” €pod ent 70ö Épåvov pov, odre Btw kaper Tv fpépav TavTnv.
31 Tore i BijØ-rafee, kipara ard
12 me SEX Gr
8,9, 25.
L Aer. Aa". 16. ep. B.. 10,
Heix. 19.
BASIAEQN A..
327
* Jau. Bay. 27:
mpåswnov éos EddPovs, Tporervmnae Tov Baroéa, kal eine, " Zira å kip.is pov 6 Barieds AaBid els rov aldra.
32 Kal elmev å Barweds Aaf318, Ka- Néoaré por Saddr rov fepéa, kal Nå- Öav töv mpophrnv, kal Bevaiav rdv vidy Tod "Imdac. Kal jrdor évåmor Tod BaviXéos. 33 Kal ere mpds av- Tovs å Basevs, " AdBere pel" éavråv ToUs dovAous Tod kvpiov Fas, kal kabi- vare Sokopörra rov vidv pov em Tyv fuiovöv pov, kal karaBiBasare avröv % elg Tror: 34 kal ås xpirerw avrdv ékei Sadr å iepes, kal Nadav å 7po- Phrns, Bardéa mi tår ”Topann" kal ” gakmisure did tijs odAmtyyos, Kal eimate, Zyrø å BasiAevs Zohopår: 35 tore Öéhere åvafn kardmw avrovd, did vå ENO7 kal vå «alien em 700 Bpövov pov" kal avrös Oéker Basikevser åvr éuod* kal avröv mposerafa vå fjvar fryepåv éni tör "Iopanh, kal ent rår ”Iovdar.
36 Kal åmerpidy Bevaias ö vids rov ”Imdaé mpds rov BaciAéa, kal elev, ”Apnju' ovrøs ås érikupoon Kvpwos 6 Oeds Tod kvplov pov Tod BasiXtos! 37 % kald éarabn å Köpwos perå rod kupiov pov Tod Bariens, ovra vå var ot perå 705 okoudrros, kal * på peyalivn tor Öpåvov avrod drep rår Øpåvov Tod kupiov pov Tod Basikéws AafBid.
38 Töre karéBn Zadar å lepeds, kal Nådav å mpopntns, ”kal Bevaias vids Tod ”Imdaé, kal oi Xepedaio, kal oi Bekedaio, kai ekddisar röv Zoho- pörra én riv fulovov 7od Barikéus Aa[id, kal Epepar avröv eis Mdr. 39 Kal &afe add å lepevs rå képas 240 ehalov ek Ths oKNvRS, kal Tåxpure Töv Zokopårra. Kal érukmoar did Tijs såAmeyyos* kal eime nås å Aads, Zyro 6 Basikevs okouær. 40 Kal åvéBn mås 6 Aads karomiw avrod* kal &raifer å Aads avovs, kal evppaivero eipporivn» peydknuv, kal % yh erxitero &k Tov Porör arr.
41 Kal ijkourev * Adævias, kal råvres oi kekAnpévor avrod, kabds erekeimrav vå Tpåyovt Kai öre jkovrer å "Ind tiv Por ts Tåkmiyyos, eine, Tis å Porn arm tijs mökens GopuBolans; 49: "Rud &ra Ehddet, 1800, ”Tuvdbap; å vids "ABrdbap rod depéws, fhde kal eimev 6 ”Adovias mpos avriv, Elserde Öråre 0V Veloar dvijp yevvaios, kal Hepers dyadas dyyenas.
43 Kal årorpideis 6 Tøvadar ete pds tår ”Adwviav, BeBalas å kipros pr ö Bagieds AaBib Erape Barméa Tov Sokopörra 44 kal aréorerre per"
avrod å Barikeds Eaddr rår lepéa, kal Nådav 7öv TpoPYTn”, kat Bevaiav rov vidv Tod Imdaé, kal tous Xepedaiovs; Kal rovs Bekedaiovs, kal &kddirav av- Tov ént Thv hpiovov rod Bardus: 45 kai Expioav avröv Zaddx å iepeds kal Nådav 6 mpopurns Baséa é&r För kal åvéBnoav éreidev edpparråuero, kal %4 mÖMS dvrnxnæer avrn elvar % Porn, Tv brolav nkovrare 46 kal påkera * ékddiser å Sohopdr ent roö Opåvov rs Basweias" 47 kal elehdor &i ot dovhor rod Baoikéus vå ebxn- Oödar töv kuptor huår rov Bariréa AafBid, Aéyovres, VO Ocds vå Aau- Trpivy TÖ Övopa Tod Zokopdvros brep 7Ö övopå wov, kat vå peyakivn rov ÖOpövov wov, kal vå ueyakvvn röv Opé- vor avrod drep rår Opåvor rav" kal Troorekivnoer å Baaieds éni ris KAI- v”ns* 48 kal edre mporéri å Bacieds orøs* EtAoynrös Kvpwos å Oeds rod "Topand, boris Edaxen eis ånd øYuepor &rådoxov kabperov em 7od Opdvov pov, kal ol öpdakpot pov BAEmovor rod7o.
49 Tore måvres ol kekknuévon, oå perå Tod ”Adwvia, &Éenhdynsav, kal ankoderres, vmnyav Ekarros riv dddr avrod.
50 'O de ”Advias epofnån ånd TPOTGATOL Tod Zokopåvros, Kal anku- elis, Umhye, kal *endårdn ard rår kepdrøv Tod Évaaotnpiov. 51 Kal åvhyyerkav mpds töv Zohouövra, Aé- vorres, ”Id0v, 6 *Adwvias GoBerar rår Basitéa Zolopåvra* kat idov, mdvdn ånd rår kepåror 700 Övoiasrnpiov, Aéyor, "As opdon mpds Eué ohpepor å Bacuevs Zohopör, öri der déher dara- Tøret rår dobhar avrod då Poupaias.
52 Kal erev 6 Sokoudv, ”Eåv o7ad% åvijp åyadds, 3 ovdé pia &k TV rpuxår avrod Oker mere em tiv yu eåv Öpws edpelh karia &7 avro, Oéher Bava- Todh. 53 Kal åméorerer å Basieds Sohopdr, kat kareBiBarav avröv and Tod Övorarrnpiov" kal hAÖe, kal mpoe- ekivnee rov Barinéa Zohopdrra: kal eie Tpds avröv 6 Sohopa», "Ymaye eis td oikdv FOU.
[KEG. B.] VEMAHSIAZAN de al
tjpepat Tod AaBiö vå årodåvn* kal mrapiyyetke mpds rå Zokouårra 7ör|
vlöv avrod, Méyon, 2 ”Eyd ”dråya Tijv 680v måans Tns yrs" % ov de lo xue, kal &0 dmp" 3 kal gularre ås év- ToXås Kvupiov rov Eeov rov, mepiraråv eis rås 6d0vs avrod, Quldrræv rå Öra- Tåypara avro, Tå Tpoordypara av- Tou, kal vås kpises alrod, kal Tå papripia avrod, vs eivat yeypappévor
% Xpop, VTA 23.
" six. 37-
% Pep,
på. 31.
3 ped. y, 6. Yan. PAB". 11, 12.
% nep. B. 28.
% ou. A.i8'. 48. Zau. B. 8. IL. IIpdé. £$. 34:
I Pep, på 29. AeuT
Ad. 14 "Io. ey. 14.
3 Aer. i. 19, 20,
B TevudTor ToY ”IopaijA, gis"
. |mov eis to» "Iopdåvnr,
"| Ti mpérer vå KåpgE is avröv, kal
BASIAENN A.
&v 76 vipp 700 Moicéas, då vå evnuepjs eis mårra Öva Tpårrets, kal Tavraxod å örov år oTpapis' 4 då 9 på
å ornpikn 6 ö Kvpros rår Nöyor avro, Tov
åroiop dhyae Trepi pod, Méyor, S*Rår oi viot gov Tposéxosw is Tyv
*|ddov avrdv, dore Två mepimarådw
eværv pov ér dkndeia, && Ans Ths
kapdias adråv kal &É Ökns Ths Vuxns |
avråv, BeBaios 5 der Déher Ekreiper eis aé dåvip éråvodev tod Åpdvov Tod ”IopafA.
5 Kal &rt ov dåeipers ” öga & Ekauer eis éué Tod ö vids Tijs Zepovias, tl Ekauer els TOVs Övo å åpxnyods TöV aTpa- "zör ”ABerip töv vidv 7od Nipy kal " els tår ”Apaod Tov vidv Tod ”Iedép, Tods ömoiovs épå- VEVDE, kal Exure To aipa Tod ToXéuov év eipnvn, kal EBake 7d aipa Tod moMé-
uov eis tiv Corn» avrod riv mepl Tv
døyr avrod, kal es rå Virodhpara adrod 7å eis Tols mödas avrov. 6 Kåpe Aormåv "? karå tiv sopiar aov, kal 7 ToMd avrod ås pm karaBj els töv gÖnv ev elpnvn.
7 IHpds tovs viods Gps "700 Bap- &erhat od Pakaadirov kåpe Eheos, kal ås var Ye&k tår &obiovrør éni Ths Tpazéds sov Vdrdri odras ErAnoiarav Tpds €pé, Öre Eevyor ånd mpodaTou Tod 'ABersakdpu rod åderpod rov.
8 Kal 280", perå 005 19 Bypei ö vids
k Tod Typå, Ö Benapirns, ånd Baoupeip
dots pe karnpåsdn karåpav Sövvnpåv Kali) jjv ijuépav ézopevöpnr eis Maxa- valp! 1 karé8n Öpos mpds åråvrnoiv 1 kal dpora pos avråv eis Tov Kupuor, Néyæv, Aév
3: | OéAa oå Gavaröger du poupaias. 9
Tøopa Aoimöv ad) adwdrns avröv dwort lorav åvijp vopos, kal desipe 20,, «araBiBiens Tijv TOMåv avrod pé de eis 7ov dör.
10 Kai Å ékoyuÖn ö AaBid perå Tåv narépov avrod, kal erd” 2 é tå möNer AaBid. 11 Ai ipépar då, Tås Önoias éBaoikevoer 6 AaBid éni ror ”IopaijX, &yewwar Teroapdkovra &rn é- mrå érn BasiXeuoev é Xepån, kal tpiåkovra tpia eBarikevrev év 'lepov-
FUN.
12 KAI ”*érddigev å Zohopøor émi Tod Öpövov AaBid rov marpos ubrov"
P'| kal éarepeadn 7 Basieia avrod aPå-
Öpa.
13 ”Adøvias de å vids Ths "Ayyeid Tilde mpös rv Bjl-aBee, v unTépa To Zolopövros. 'H de einer, ”Ep-
Xeoat ér €ipnvns ; Kal eirev, "Er €ipnv. 14 ”Eretra einer, ”Exo Aöyov TWå vå emo mpds oå SH de eire, Adhnaor.
15 Kai eire, po) déebpas å ört 2 ei éué åvijker å Baoikeia, kal eis éué «ve ornoer mås 6 ”Topa)A ro mpÖgwnor adrod, Öså vå Basihelso % Bavieia Öpos gorpddn, kat Éyewve 700 ådekpoi
ov! 7 deört mapå Kvpiov Eyerver eig avror" 16 Topa Aortöv dro piav airn- auw mapå GoU' ju) åpvnbijs tavrnv €ls épé. H de elme 7pös avroöv, Adhet,
17 Kal eårev, Eimé, Trapakalö, 7pås Töv Zohopårra Tov Backéa, (Score der | 3 Oérer ooi Gprnéh 70070) vå do eis éue tiv på "ABuråy Tv Sovrapirw, did yuvaika. 18 Kal eirev 7 BnÖ-oaBeé, Kalös' &yå Oého Aanoer mepi cod 7 pds råv Basta.
19 Kal eiohrder 1 Bhd-saBet mpås töv Basikéa Sochopårra, du vå Aaly- on Tpds avröv mepi tod 'Adariov. Kal éonrodn ö Barikevs els åråvrøw av- Tijs, kal *7povekivnaer adrn»' Erera ékddirev émi töv Öpövorv avrod, kal éréOn Opövos eis Tv punrépa Tod Baci- Aéos* kal ékddurer eis 7å defrd av- 7ov. 20 Kai eine, Miav purpåav atrnow Cr mapå goö' pi åpvndjs 7avrnv es épé. Kal elme mpos avriv 6 Baciels, Zirnaor, pirnP Hov! idTt dev déhn oi dprnén. 21 'H de einer, *As 800 % "ABioåy % % Zovvapiris els röv ”Adw- viav rov adepor sov dr Yvvaika.
22 Kai årorpideis 6 ö Baourels Zoho- por eie mpös Tv pnrépa adrod, Kal Bd Ti ov (reis Thv ”AfBuray tiv Zov- vapirt did rov ”Adoviav ; Érneor dr avröv kal tiv Basieiav, (Brére eivar era pi0v dderpös*) kal dr av- Töv, kal did I röv ”Aftadap rov iepea, pa duå Töv Todd töv vidv 7ns Zepovias.
23 Kai Öporer å Basirevs Zohopor mpås 7öv Kvpwor, Néyor, Obra vå kåpn 6 Oeds els épé, Kal ovrø vå
7posbéay, eåv 6 ”Adøvias der EAdAyee Tov Aöyor TodTov kard is (ons avrod" 24 kat røpa, G Kupuos, Öotis på éorepéore, kal på ékddirer én Tod Opévov AaBid 705 marpis HOV, kal Öotis Ekaper els euå oikor, 5 kads Öneoxébn, anpepor Øéher Pavarodi å ”Adævias. 25 Kai $améorerter å ö Ba- gukeis Zohopor rer Xe1pös ToÖ Beraia, viod 700 ”Imdat, kal Emerer én avrdv, kal ånédave.
26 Hpös de rov ”ABuidap Töv lepéa einer ö Baseds, St gig "Avaddd å Unaye, eis ToUs dypois gov' drdrt eirar åéuos Öavårov' åAAA Thv huépar Tarn» der Okla ot davarorer, 5 &nerdi) egvkOTaS | Tv kBeröv Kupiov 7od Ocod Eu-
Keg. B..
M pep. da.
vi
% 'Pog ad. 17.
10 ”8£68. Ka". 14.
st ”ApO.
"| Baoidevs *
7) order AaBid rod marpös pov, kal
eid ékaronddnsas eis mårra Öoa ékaromadnser ö Tarip pov. 27 Kal åreBaher å Ö Zohopdr Tov ”ABuidap å å7rö Tod vå jvar iepevs Tod Kupiou' Tdi vå mAnpodh å Nöyos to Kupiou, rår Ömoiov EAdhnae mepi 7od olkov Tod ”Hhel ér Snø.
28 Kal 7 hun fjkde péxpe Tod "Tod: Öiöre 6 Tod Ekker driva Tod * Adøviov, åv kal der EkAiver omisn Tod ”ABeoeakdp. Kai EQuyer å "To els Tip oknviv Tod Kvpiov, kal "em åodn ånd tTåv kepårøv tod Ovoastn-
ov.
29 Kai åa yyenOn mpös Töv Baoiéa |" Zoropårra, "Om 6 "1odB Epuyer els Tijv oKTv * toi Kupiov' kal idov, elvar TAneiov Tod Øvarasrnpiov. Tére dmé- arerAer 6 Zohopör Bevaiav Töv vioy Tod ”Imdaé, Nya, "Ymaye, méoov én aråv. 30 Kal Sjådev Ö Bevaias elg Tyr oKnvV 700 Kupiov, kal eine mpds avrov, Oöro Aéyer å Bacieus "0 de etter, Ovxl åNN évraida Déha åmobåret. Kai avépeper ö Bevalas ånökpiow mrpös Tov Basiréa, Xéyor, Oöros eimev å "ImåB, kal ovrø pot årer; pin.
pg "0 de Baoukeis eine mpås atrön, VKdue å ås elns, kal Téor &n” avråv, kal dayror adrör* 1 dig på eGaheipns TO adåor aipa, TÖ Ömoiov éxvrer å ”TøåB, å år” éuod, kat åro T0D otkov Tod marpés pov* 32 kal å Köpuos *? derer oTpéyet TO alpa avrod rarå Tjjs kepa- Aijs avrod, åoris reser ei 800 åvdpas Örkatorépovs % kat kaltépous Tap avröv, kal ebavårorer avrovs drå jop- Gaias, ke €idöros Tod TaTpÖs pov AaBid, * rår ”ABerip 7ov vidr Tod Nijpy Tov åpxrarpårnyor ToU ”TopaiA, kal Bror” Apacå Tov viöv od ”Ledep, Tov dpxiotpårnyor Tod ”Todar 33 Kal OéAovaw Emuotpéyrer tå aipara avröv Karå mis kepalijs 705 "Tod,
as karå Tijs kepakijs 700 omépparos avrou es Tor alåvar Veni de Tov AaBid, kal ent TO oméppa avrod, kat ni röv oikor avrod, kal ént röv Opåvov avrod, déher eiodat elpyvn mapå Kv- piov Eos alåros.
34 Töre avéBn Bevaias 6 vids 7od ”Tødat, kal &zedev em avrövy kal é0a- vårorer avrév! kal &rådn év TH olke abrod év 7 EPLE. 35 Kal kaTéoTn- vev å Bavikeds åvr avrod Bevaiav röv vidv Tod ”TIødae ét Tod oTpareUuaros'
S kat Zaddr Tör tepéa kaTéoTnaer årri 700 "ABuidap.
36 Kal årosteikas 6 Barikeds ékd- Nege "rår Sipei, kal ere mpds atrdv,
”EéeMde. |
BASIAEQN A..
Oikodöunaor eis geavrdv olkov év Te PovTakju, kal karoiker éket, Kal pi) &&eNOns ékeider eis ovder pépos 37 didre ka" å år fjuépar €&EN Os, kal me- påoys 9 Tov xeipappor Kédpor, evpe BeBalos Ört €&åmavros ehers Öava- Tobh* 7d alpå rov Oker eloba å én Tv kepakjv coov. 38 Kal elmev 6 Supet mpos röv BasiXéa, Kalds å Aé- vos" kalds einev å kipiås pov å Bavi- Xevs, odræ Deer kåper ö dodAds vov. Kal ékådirer å Zupnei é&r Tepovrarjp hpépas FoAAs.
39 Kal perå Tpia é&rn, dvo &k rår dovhan 70 pet «Gpanérevrav pos
3 råy ”Ayxoös, vioöv Tod Maaxå, rov Bavuréa 7nis P40" kal dviryyehar 7pås Tov upei, Aéyorres, "1800, oi dovhoi grov eva: év Pad. 40 Kal å Zyuet é07- kobnN, kal Eorpore tiv övor avrod, kal Umhyer els Pad mpås röv Ayxois, då vå (ntnen 7ods Soilovs avrov' kal Ömmjyer å Sruei, kal EQepe rols dovAovs avrod ånd NG,
41 Kal ånnyyern pos Tor Zoho- pårra, ört å Suuet Öjyer årrd "lepov- cap els Våd, kal &néorpepe 42 Kai FAE å Baourevs ékahere Tv Ziuel, kal eine mpds avråv, Aév re Öpkora els töv Köpwor, kat drepapru- phd» mpås oå, Aéyor, ”Eéeupe Be- Baios, ört kal" hv huépar EÉENOyS, kat mepimarhons E&o Örrovdijmore, €Ed- Tavros Ochers åmobåver ; kal ov pol &inas, Kads 6 Aöyos, mår dmolor 7j- kovsa" 43 då vi Aomör der €pu- Xaéas rör Öpkor Tod Kupiov, kal Tv TpooTayiv Tiv Ömoiav mpoverafa els oé; 44 Kal elrev å Baoireus pos od Zupel, Ev &feipers ökn» tyv ka- kiav, tiv Ömoiav yvæpilet % kapdia gav, ti &npafas eis 7öv AaBid Tor Tarépa pov' dd tovro å Kvptos Be oTpeye Tjjv Kakiur FOU KATd Tljs KE- aAjs sov" 45 6 de Basikevs Zolo- pår béher eigdar edhoynpéros, kal % å Öpåvos Tod AaBid Errepemuévos år mov Tod Kupiov éws aldvos.
46 Töre 6 Baowevs mporerate Bev- aiav rov vidv 7od "Imdat, dorus ÉåeN- Odv Enesev em avrdv, kal årédave.
Kal 9 Basieia érepeddn év 1 xerpi 705 Zokopåvros.
[KEG. y.] ""EKAME åé å Soho- på &riyapiap perå 705 Papad, Bari- Aos mis Alyumrov, kal EaBe Thv Övyarépa Tod Papad* kal EQeper av- tiv ? eis ku ld TÖNWw AaBid, éøroi ére- Neiøge vå olgodoui * Tov oikor aörod, kal *röv olkov Tod Kupiov, kal ?7ö Teixos Tijs epouoakjpu rikre. 2
% Jau. A'. ak. 2.
339
BASIAERN Å.
Kep. y.
$ Aeurz. 10.31 4 5- Avr. 1B. HE uep. kB". 43-
7 Aer. PA
16
og". 1,2. Epp. e. IA.
% Tan.d'.3. 2 ”Ioxdr, A. €. 14, 15.
je Keep. &. 29,30,31:
Eri 24. "Enua.
Å aep. 8.21, 24:
HR
"Ijjv 6 Aads Øvoiafer mi rovs - Vovs TÖmOUS, ézedi dev % To økodo-
pnuévos oikos eis 70 övopa Tod Kupiov, | 9
os TÖv jjuepåv ékeivor. 3 Kai 7 Yåmaer å Zoropor Tör Kupuov, * ept- TaTör eis Tå TpooTåypara AaBid ToU | marpos avrov* puövor €Ouoiale kat €dv- piafer éni rovs UYnAods tö70us.
4 KAI ? bmiyyer å ö Bagiheds eis Pa- Bad, di vå Ovordoy ket UV drdzt ékeivos Åro 6 Wds Tömos å péyas' xia Ökoravråpara mporépeper å ö 20- Aopor ént 70 Ouoraoripior ékeivo. 5 U'Egdrn 8 6 Kipwos év PaBaor <is röv Zorouåvra " ? kal" Örvor dr vuKTOS* kal einer å Ocös, Zytnaor ti vå rot døra.
6 20 åe Zohoudr ete, 35 Ekaues péya Eheos Trpös å Tör ÖodAdr rov AaBid Töv Tarépa pov, * å érrerdi) mepuemdrnoev evæniöv rov év åkndeig, kal ér drkaro- ovvn, sal év evdurnt: kapdias perå ood* kal éQikafas eis avråv 70 péya Todro ENeos, kal "&dwras els avrdv vidr kabipevor ent Tod Opövov avTod, kabos viv pépar raden" 7 kal røpa, Kupie Oeé pov, av Ekapes TÖV dokdv ov Baouréa avti Aal ro marpos mov" kal! &yd euar Tarddpror prpÖr | Dev &&evpo ms I eirépxopar 8 kal å dovAds øov kvar év pévp Tod Aaod oov "Vröv åmoior &kheéas, Aaod peydav, 'åoris ék Tod mAndovs der dvvarar vå åpidunåg ov8e vå Aoyapiacdn Töv dovAdv vov kapdiar vonpora * els TÖ vå kpivn vor Aadv øov, dd vå Ötakpivo peraév kalod kal kakov* Örort vis Öuvarar vå kpivn 7ör Aadv gav Todrov Tov péyar;
10 Kal ijperev 6 Aöyos eis Tov Kv- ptor, Ört 6 Zohopudv «iyrnee 7Ö mpåypa Todro. 11 Kal einer 6 Osds mpös avröv, "Ered ékyrnoas 75 mpåyua ToUTo, kal * der &dyrnaas els reavrdr rokvløiav, ral de ECyrnoas eis seavrdv TÅ 0Un, rat dev enrneas mv Con» To exépår gov, AAN &Gryaas eig veavrdv vireow då vå evvons kpiow, 12 1800, ”&apa kart tous Aöyavs sov! ”idod, Edmra eis ve kapdiar cod» kal surenip, drre der érrddn mpörepöv gov Öuorös Fav, Ove perå oé déher åvarrnån öpos wov 13 Vårt de Edæra els re kal Ot. der eCn- Tvas, * kal mÅodrov kal åskar, dore |* pera&v rår Basiéor der déher eisdar ovdels 6porés rov kal" Öhas rås fuépas oov" 14 kai éuv mepimaths Els Tås a. 16. 26 Mar. 5". 33. "Eco. y . 20. /. 23, 25, 67.A, Tap. y.. på
pa
vå «Eépxopar kal vå
9 858 Noor eis|
ödovs pov, Puldrrøv rå duardypard pov kal tås évrokås mov, 2 kaflis TeplETÅTGE AaBid å ö | Tarip Grov, TÖTe
2 der parpiver Tås tjuépas gav.
15 Kal 2 dimmer 6 ö Zohopdr' kal 1800, ro évimmor. Kai Ti Ger ei eis Tepov- vaMjp, kal &rradn évanror ris kBorod 7hjs Öwadykns tod Kupiov, kal mposepe- per Öhoravråpara, kal Ékapev €ipnvikås mpoopopås, kal M ékape Gvpndaiov eis råvtas Tovs dovkovs avrod.
16 TOTE jAdor 800 Yuvaikes mröpvar ”pds Tor Barikéa, kat 3 éordbnsav | Eurpooder aörod, 17 Kal einer 1 pia Vy 49; Köplé pov! €yo kal 7 yr adr karoikodper év 7jj adj oikia, kal éyévvnaa guyraTowKoira per avrns* 18 mijv de Tpirnv ijuépav åepod &yå éyévrnoa, eyévvnoe kal 1 pvr avrn* kal ijpeba épov' der % ijro Eévos ped" pår ev Th oikla: påvor 1ipeis ai Övo f4ueda ev 77 oikig 19 kal Tyv vurta åmédaver å vids ts yuvarkds TabTnS, Ererdi Ekorn nr avröv 20 kal avr onkodeiva 70 ueroviktior, &aBe rov vidv pov ék Tod Thayiov pov, &vå % dovAn sov ékoupåro, kal «Barer avrör eis Tov kÖÅTor avrjs* Töv de vidv adrns Tov verpår Baker eis Töv köAmov pov" 21 kal öre eankodnv Td pot, då vå rare ror vidv pov, | 2800, fro verpåS* 7 åpod To po | maperipnaa avrö, 1d0v, dev jro 6 vios Hov Tov Ö7roior éyérmoa.
22 'H de NA pvr einer, O%xd åNN 6 Cöv etvar å vids pov, å dé verpos etvar 6 vids sov. "H de eier, Ovyl, åNN 6 verpös elvar 6 vids sov, å de Car ö vids pov. Oibrøs EAdknear évantov rod Basicos.
23 Kal etrev å Bacikeis, 'H per Néyet, Qöros 6 (ør drar å vids pov, å de verpös elvar 6 vids vu" å de Aéyet, Odxå, dAN 6 verpös elvar Ö vids ov ö Be Lår «var 6 vids pov. 24 Kal erer å Baieds, Péperé mor påxarpar. Kal &pepar tiv påxapav Epmporder rov Baaiéos. 25 Kai einev 6 Baoueis, Atarpérare &is 800 To mardiov Tå (år kat Ööre 70 juv Els tiv piav, kal ro fjurov eis tiv år.
26 Töre 1) yu»), Tijs Ömoias Åra 6 vids ö (ov, éAdkoe mpos Tor Baciea, (Søre 7å omAdyxva adrijs surerd- verar då 7öv vidy ,aUris,) kal einer, Q, kvpeé pov ! ! dös elg avriv To mardior 7 "år, kal kar ovdéva TpåTor pi] Øa- vATorS avré. 'H de GA edire, Myre idköv pov ås var, pre idtkör rov drarpérare airé. 27 Tore årrorpidels å Basis, ene, Adre eis avrnv TO
etvar
2 kep. le. % Wax, a. 16. Tap. y.2. 20 138 Ter. på,
% Per, pY.. 30. "Hoa. på". 15. Tep. Ad'. 20.
”Qoz: ua".
SEN
Keq. 3"
BASIAEQN A.
Å six. 9, II, 12.
* ”ApiØ, AB". 41. ? Acur.
7-4
1 Aeur,
7v:8-
- oikovépos kal 7
maidiov TO (av, kai kar" ovdeva Tpömov på bavaroonre avrå* avTn svar 1] piTIP avrov.
28 Kai ijkouse mås å "TopaijA mrepi Tjjs kpisens, Tv Öroiav å Barievs &xpive, Kal époBhdnzav Töv Bagikéa" dwört eldor on * * gopia Oeod 4ro ev avrH, did vå kåpvn kpioiw.
[KEG. 8.] 'O AX Basuhevs Zolo- påv éBarilever ent måvra Töv ”IopaijA. 2 Kai ofror fjøar oi åpxovres ToUs örrolovs etxer "Alapias 6 vids Tod Zador, avkdpxns" 8 ”Enopep kal "Axtd, od viot T0V Zetgå, VPALATEIS VIørapår, å vids rod ” Axihovd, Vzro- prnparoypdpos" 4 kal Bevaias, ö vids 705 Iwdat, é ent TOD oTpareduaros* kal Zadör kal *ABiddap, tepeis* 5 kal "Alapias, 6 vids Tod Nådav, ét
* tous virdpxas" kat Zaovd, 6 vids Tod Nådar, * TPpÅTOS åéioparirös, *pi- Dos tod Bavuéas: 6 kal "Axuråp, ”Adøvipåu, 6 vids Tov "ABdA, €; ent rår Pöpor.
7 Eixe de å å Zohopdv Öamdera giråp» xas émi mårra TÖr ”TopaijA, kal 7po- «Bhezov Tås Tpopås eis Tör BaouAca, Kal els Tov oikor avrod* évås unvös mpoBAeynuv Ekauvev Ékartos rår xpåvov. 8 Kai Tadra elvar TÅ övåpara avråv "Ovids Tod Op oirkpane é&v 76 åpet "Edpalu* 9 å vids Tod Aerép, &v Maxds, kal év ZaaXBip, kat Bald-oepués, kal Alhöv ts Bald-åvav 10 6 viss Tod ”Eoed, év "ApovBad:" rd rovrov fro oxd, kal måra å yn Epép 11 Ö vlds rov 'ABwwadaB, & ”åøy 74 Nå- Pad-dæp: odros eye yvraika Tapåd, tiv Øvyarépa 7ob Sokouörros: 12 Baavdå, 6 vids Tod "AxiA0vd, &r Oaavåx kal Mey1830, kal 7måoyn 7h Bald-rav, ijnis, elvar mAnsiov Ths Zapbavå vrrö Tv ”Tefpaék, ånö Bald-oråv &os *ABEN- Heard, &os enékewva ”Torpedu' 13 6 vids to PeBep, év "Papod-yakedd* oåros elxe Årås KÖpas 7oU ”Tacip, vioö pr tås ev Paradd' odros edxe
”rijv &napxiav ”ApyoB, tv év Ba- pe. é&nkovta mökas peyilas pe Teixn kal Xakkivovs | poxAous' 14 ”A- xradd, ö vids Tod "1880, év Maxa- vatji 15 "Axtmdas, év Nepdaki* ka odros EAaBe Sa yuraika Bareuåd, riv Ovyarépa Tod Zohopövros" 16 Ba- avåy ö vids Tod Xovcad, ér "Adijp kal er "AXob: 17 "locapår, 6 vids Tod Papova, er "Towåxap' 18 Zipei, 6 vids TOY "HAG, é&r Berapir 19 Te- Bep, å ö vids Tod OQupel, év vå TaXadö, oa Th Yi 7Od po Bariéus Tør "A- uoppaior, rat Tod "Oy Baocas ris
Baoår kai jro å uövos ouåpxns er tavrn TÅ] Yi
20 'O Iovdas kal ö ”TopaiA jeav moAvåpibpuor, * å ås 1 åjupos 1 Tapå Tv Odhasear kard TÖ mijdos, 1 Tpåyor- Tes, Kal mivovres, kal eudupoirres. 21 Kai ' &£ovoiafev ö SoXopåv ét mårra tå Barileta, '* ånd 709 morupod dus This yns tår Bioralwr, kul éos rår öplæv 7jjs Alyvmrov kal Eepor Ööpa, kal jjøov dovhor es Tov Zolo- pårra sad" ökas tås hpépas Ts (ons
HØNE avrod:
22 'H 8e tpof» rov Sokopörros då piav huépav ro Tpuåkavta köpor oemdaNens, kal EÉnkovra kåpor ANEV- pov, 23 déka Bies aurevrol, kal et- kogt Båes vopadikol, kal ékardr mpå- Bara, éktös eNapor, kal aypløv atyör, sal dopkådæv, kal mrnvår Opentåv. 24 Adr &Éovolafev ni måsar rn» yiv eévredder 7od morapod, ånd Qapd éus Talns, " &ri måvras tovs Baoeis év- redder rod morauod' kal edxer elpr- vyv mavraxider kUKAD avrov. 18 Karøker dé 6 ”Ioudas kal 6 ”TopajA év doparelg, 1 ékadros å dzd Tv åume- Aor adrod kal nd tv auKnD avrod, % åmö Aåv éos Brjp-rafee, måras Tås tipépas TOY Zokopörros. 26 Kal? ei
ev å Zohopår TergapåkovTa BAL fa
aörov, kal Öødeka xikrddas immeis.
27 Kai Pol ourdpxar érkeivor mpoe- prjÖevor 7poGås Ördt rov Baguréa Zoho- pårTa, kai dr tråvtas ToUs 7 TPoTEpxo- pévovs els Tijv rpåmefar Toö Baouhews Zohopåwros, å ÉKATTOS eis Töv pijva av- Tov" der åpwor vå yivntar ovdeuia Edens. 28 "Eepor € ét kplbås kal åxupor di rovs tmmous kai Tås 1jpud= vous, eis Tv TÖTOV ömou jjrav, &karTos KaTå 70 drpiopévor eis avråv.
29 KAI ” duker KG Oscds els Töv Zohopårra vopiav | kal Ppövnow 7roA- App apådpa, kal EkTaTu Tvebuaros, ås % dupos 1 mapd TO xeos, Ts da- Aågans. 30 Kal Ömrepédn p) vopia To Zokopåvros Tiv copiar Tåvrov tår karoikøv ris dvarois, kal % rårar Tjjv vopiav Tijs Alydmtov' 81 dröre Vito oporepos | Tapi, 7åv- Tas ToYS åvøpårrovs, * mapå TÖv "Eåv Top "E(pairn», kal rov Alpå, kal Töv XaXköX, kal Tör Aapdåy ToUs viovs Tod Maar kal å Giun avrod ro els måvra rå 0vn OG 32 Kai OT éNå- Aye TpuxiNas Taporuias* rat 3 ai dal avrod høar Xirar kal mévre. 33 Kat Erdhgee mepi dévdpær, ånd Tijs kébpov Tijs év 7 MBåve, péxpe This VaooTov Tijs &kQuopévns émi T0V TOL-
25"
aralkous tror å vås åpåéas
- 331
u Per, KB. 17. Kep. y. 8. Hap. 6, 28.
1 Van, 08". 3,7. Mix. 8. 4
UV Xpov, B.0. 26. Vaa. of. U Pey.ie. 18. "Ing.
Aeur, (6. 20
B- ERD % pep. y,
337
BASIAERAN A..
KeQ. €. s.
3 ep. i. 1. Xpor. B.Ø.1, 23.
I six. 10, 18.
| Xoupåp, Xpor. B.. B'. 3.
? Jau. B. €. 11. Xpov, A. 1, 1. ”Apds al.
* Xpor. '. 8. 16.
D 188 ”Ecöp. Y'. 7. "Tek. KV. 17. Tpdé. 18". 20.
Xov' EkdAnger ét mepi TeTparrddær, kal mepi TTNVÅV, kal rep épmeråv, kai mepl ix0lor. 34 Kat ilpxovTo ér Tåvrøv Tåv Madv drå vå åkovsagt riv sopiav rov Zokouåvros, napå Tårrav tår Backer rijs yijs, Öoor fjkovor Tv oopiav atrod.
16
[KEG. €.] KAI dæéoreer
|| Xerpåp Bacieds 7ijs Tuipov Tovs |
Sovhous adrod mpås To» Zolouårra, åkoUsas Ort Expioav atröv Bagiréa åvri 700 maTpös avrov* dirt *6 Xerpåp Nyana Tåvrote Tov AaBid.
2 Kal * ånéoreikev å Zokopdr mpås Tör Xerpåp, Néyar, 3 3 e$ebpers ort AaBid 6 TaTnp pov der dvrnån vå olkodapuen olkov eis 7 dvopa Kupiou Tod Oeod avrov, * &É airias Tor ToONé- por TOP TrepikuKNOUPTOV avröv Tavra-
xddev, éørod å Kupios Bae rods |
&x0pods ard Værd Tå en Tör modør avrod* 4 ANG TO) rdpa I Kvpios å Oeds pov Edoker els Épé ? åvdrravau Tavra- xoder der vmdpxer odre emiBovros, oöre åråvmua kar 5 Kal 1800, Séyå Néyo vå oikodopijre olkov els tå övopa Kupiov rod Oeov Hov, 7 kaflos 6 Kupwos éAdAyoe mpås rov Aafid rv Tarépa pov, Néyæv, 'O vids wou, Tov özoiov Oda Båher åvtt od émi Tov bpévov sov, odros Øéher oikodopjøet Töv olkor eis 7ö Övopd pov 6 opa Aorzör mpöorafor vå köporu eis Eué S kédpovs Ek Tod ) ArBåvau" kal ot dadAor pov ddhovaw elodar perå Tår dovror gov: kal Öeho dører eis rå pirdåv drd Tovs dovlavs wov, karå mårra Öva elmns* dwört ov Eelpers re perakd pdv der eivar ovdels ovræs Eurerpos vå könTn EVA, ås of Sidorir.
7 Kal ås jjkovrer 6 Xerpåpu ToUs Ad- Yous 700 Zokapåvros, €xdpn op6dpa, Kal eizev, EdAoyntös Kupios ohuepor, öomis dører eis Tov Aaf3id vidv sopor nt rov Aadv röv OA dv Todrov.
8 Kal ånéateer å Xepåp mpås Tov Zokopövra Néyan, ” Hrovoa 7repi drar €jujvuras mpås epé &yn Olu kåpe mår 7 déknud sov der Eura kédpua, kal då Eura mevkwa 9 ot dovhoi pov Øéhovor raradiBåler avrå ék TOY AuBavav eis tv dakarrar kal Teéyd OdAm råper vå Hepnow adrå eis axedias did vas dakåooys péxpe 100 Tö70U Övriva HPDeTS mpos éué, kal vå Kom avrå ekei* ov de Bekers apa- Aåfer avrå” Øéhers de éknAnporer kal ov 7ö ) Beknpå pov, 10 $idov rpopås du Tov olkév uov.
10 "Eö:de Aouröv å Xepåu es rov Sokopåvra Évka kédpwa kal Évra
TrebkWa, Öra ijdeher. 11 Un) de 20- Aopdr Edmrer eis töv Xewpåp elkort xådas köpør | gizov Ördr TpoPiv To olkov adro, kal elkort köpous ekaiov KOTavLTuévOU* ovros Edidev 6 Zohopor eis rov Xerpåp kar &ros. 12 Kal dører 6 Koptos dis Töv Zohoprra solar,
Pkatlds eine Tpås adrov: kal %Yro el- pivn perafd Xerpåp kal Zokopøvros' kal ekauor auvdjanr auporepor.
13 "Erape de ö Baoeis Zokopör åvöpokoyiav &r marvrös Tod "Lapa, kal %j7o % åvöpokoyia Tplåkovra XU ddes åvdpåv. 14 Kal åréoreher av- Tous eis Tov ABavov, déka yilrddas Tov pijva kard ålAaynv: éva uijva oav ev TÅ ArBåvg, kal Övo phvas év Tois olkos avrør émi de rs åvöpohoyias fro "6 ”Adwnpåu. 15 Kal "elyer å Sokopdv éBöopnkovra xilridas åxdo- Pöpær, kal öydonkovra sxikddas Aido- TÖpor ev 7 öper” 16 éktos rår émioTA- Töv rår dmpiopévor mapå Tod Zolo- HÖrros, oltwes føar éni tår Epyor, Tpeis yiliddes kal TpuardvLor, EMLUTA- Todvres &ri töv Aadv tår dovheborra els tå épya. 17 Iposéraée de å Ba- vilevs, kal peregpe pa Xidous peydhovs, Xidovs ékkektovs, Midovs TTENEKTTOVS, did 7å Øepéha Tod olkov. 18 Kai énekéknsav oi olkodspor Tov Loho- påvros, kal oi oikodåuor Tod Xerpåpu, kal ot FYBAio,, kal hroiparar rå EvÅa kal 7ods Mdous, då vå olkodopnrædt tåv oikov.
[REG. £.] KAI ! & 7å rerpakoio- oTG kal öydonrorrå éret ard Tijs &£dd0v Tåv vir ”Topaijk &r yijs Alyi- TToU, TO Téruprov Eros Ts Bavweias Tod Zokopårros émi rov ”Iopark, kara Tov pijva Zid, Öoris elvar 6 devrepos pijv, ”ipxere vå olkodopn tåv oikor Tod Kupiov.
2 Kai ”700 olkov, röv Ömotor å Ba- oieds Zokopdr økodåauneer eis Tov Kvprov, tå pijkos avrod Åra EÉnkorra TnNXÅY, Kal 70 mÅdTOs avrod eikort, kat 70 vos avT0d TptåkopTa TnxÖr. 3 Tö de mpdvaor, 70 kard TPÖTOTOV Tod paoi Tod olkav, eixe pijkas eikost TNXÖP, Kard TO adros TOU Olkov' mAaros déka mnxåv urposber Tod oikov. 4 Kai é&kapev els Tov oikor
*napådupa mAdyia dårdpara. 5 Kal Pkodipnee KOMA Tå pé Töv Toixov TOU oikav "olkjpara KUKAG, KONANTÅ: på TOUS TOixovs ToU otkov "KÖRNØ, kal 700 vaod kal "705 Xpypatwatnpiov" våres Ekaper oiknpara VANG. 6 Tov karw- Tépou vighparos 7Ö mÅdros fro mévre TnxXåv, kal Tod péaov å nnxår 70
kal
u 58 Xpor. B.. B.10.
L pep. y. 12.
4 ”Tö: *Ieé. på. 16: pa. 16.
5 "138 "Te. pa!. 5 six, 16, 19,20,21,; 3L.
Keg. 5".
BASTAEON A".
353
8 slx. 14, 38.
? kep. p. 4: 0. 4-
19 xau. B.C. 13. Xpor, A', kB". 10.
1 ”E£63. ee. 8. AeuiT.n5". IL. Kop. B.. 5". 16. "Ator. ka", 3»
1 Aer. Aa. 6.
1 six, 38.
14 ”E£S.
ks". 33: Aeur. 15".
mAdTos, kal Tod Tpirov ErTA | TN XÖV 70 |mnxör Yyrost kal Forenaser avrö på
SE EEoder Tod olkov Ekapue oTerå broonpiypara KUKND, rd vå p7 elsépxorrar ai doxoi es ToUs Tol- X0Us TOY olkov.
7 Kal 76 olkos, €vø økodopeiro, gkodopijÖn pé Nidous TPponTOATpévOvs Tpiv Herakopirdårw éket" Dre odre apipa, ofre méhekus, ovder idnpodv épyakeior, dev hrolody &r TH olku, €vå Hkodopeiro. 2
8 B7na Tåv peror oiknpårov fro eis iv deÉriv TAevpår 70 oikov" kal åvéBarvov els rå olkjuara T0U pérov rå KA iuakos ÉNukoerdods, kal ék TOY uérov eis rå Tpidpopa. 9 8 Odrøs ømkodi- pnsE Tov oikov, kal &rekeiorev avröv* kal €o7éyare TÖv oikov på opopås koL- Aørås kal KOG pHjpuaTA ék ksdpov. 10 Kai økoddunee Tå oiknuara koMdnrå &p' ökov tor odkor Trévre TX To Uyros* kal Guveixovro peTå 70 oikov, dia ÉvNor kedpivær.
11 Kai der å Aöyos Tod Kupiou mpös Tov Zokopårra, Méyar, 12 Hept Tod oikov ToUToU, Töv Ömoiov sv oiko- dopeis, * ear mepumarjjs eis 7å dtardy- pard 100, kal ékTENs Tås kpigets pov, Kal Pukårrns Tåvas Tås évrokds pov mepimardr eis avrås, tore dela Be- Badoer rov Möyov pov perå 0), UV7åp Ömroiov Edhnoa 7pos AaBid tåv marépa god 13 kal" Øeha karouket ép péra tår vidr "TøpajA, kal 1dév Oého ey- Karakiret tOv Aadv pov ”Iopana.
14 | Odrøs øØkodoundev å Sokopor Tv olkor, kal Furerékesev avråv, ST Kai éravidase tovs Tolyovs 705 0ikov &ooder på garidas ' kedpivas, ånd 70 €8dPovs Tod olkov os Tår Tolxov Ths oréyns' på $0hov €oKETATEV avrå E- ooder kal érrémave to Edapos rod olkov på vavidas ”evkivas. 16”Esa- vidæser &r pé cavidas kedpivas elkont Tilxas eis tå évdöårepor Toö olkov, årö Tov &dåpous € &os tår Toixor kal &- vavidører avrd Frader did vå ivar TO XonKarLoTijpron, I *7å åyrov Tåv dylor. 170 de odkos, TovTéor å vads å KaTéu- Tpoader, jro Ter oapdkovra TXÖY pij- 18 Kal rå kédpwa ua Tod olkov rader Joar veyhuppéra på kå- Avkas, kal dvotå åvby tå mårra kédpiwa" der epaivero Xidos.
19 Kat TTolpase To XP LATLOTIpLOD eis 70 vdörepor TOV otkov, Så vå : Oéan ket Tijv kBuröv Tijs drabikns Tod Kv- piov. 20 Kal 7ö XpnparioThpwor €lxe KaTd mpbranor e€ikost TXxöv pijKOS, kal elkost mXÖv mAdTos, kal eikort
KOVS
kabapov Xpvolor' obrus ETKETUTE Kal TÖ Övoraoripwov på kédpor.
21 Kal éorénaser ö Zohopåv Töv olkov érodev på kadapov Xpuoior' kal Exape XOpLTua på åkvoets Xpvoås €p- mposder Tou XPnPATLOTNPIOV, Kal e- GKEFATEN adrö pé Xpvaior. 22 Kai Öov tår olkor errénare på Xpvcior,
| éoc0d Guverékegen Öhov 7öv olkor
éakénarev &ri ué xpuoiav åkov rå varastipuov, 70 mAneiov Tod xpy- partoTnpiov.
23 "Erøder de 7od XPIBATLETNPIOV
Uzkaue 800 Xepovfeip € ér EvAov Ehaias, |
déka mnxår 70 vos. 24 Kal fro mévre Trxat å pila mrépvé Tod XepodB, kal mévre That % å mrépvé TOY xepouB: åro 709 åkpou This ås TTé- puyos aör0d, Eos Tov åkpov rijs ÅNAs mEpvyos avrod, déra TiXat. 25 Kai To dro Xepovd ijzo Séra TNXÅv" TOY avTod uérpov kat Tns adrijs kararkKevijs, fjoar åupörepa tå XepovBeiu. 26 To iros TO évös Xepold dera TX», Kal ovrø ToY åAAov xepovB. 27 Kal &dere Tå xepovBeiu ér péon 700 évdorårov olkov" kal elyov Tå XepovBelu Tås mrépvyas abrøv «Ennhopévas, Øore % mrépug Tod évås ijyyrte dv åra TOixor kai å mrépvå Tod akAov XepodB fynde töv åMor Toixor" kal al TTEpuyEs avtöv ijyplor, % pla tiv åkAp, év TØ péTA TOY oikov. 28 Kal éokenave tå xepovBelp på Xpveior. Kal måvras rods Tolxous Tod otkov kUKAO réyhupe pé yhvarå oxN- para xepovBel, kai owikor, kal dvorkråv aåvbéor, rader kal TEoder. 30 Kai 7ö &dagos rod olkov &TkETare på Xpucior, Erodev kal Ender.
31 Kal dre Tijv eltrodov 705 xpnpari- oTnpiov Ekajue Ööpas ék 0hov «Aaias* 7ö avågror «at oi Taparråra fjoav év Tevråyavor. 32 Kal ai dvo Olpar jøar ék Eihov Eaias' kal eve Auper én adrås Pvmrå ) XepovBein kai goi- VIKAS kal LAT åvdn, kal ET KET ATEN avrå pe Xpvoion, €Garosus 70 XpU- otov émt tå xepovBelu, kal mi rods oivukas.
33 Oörøs &rape kal els mjv TöAn» 70Ö vaod mapasråras Ek Eihov Arter é&v Terpåyaror. 34 Kai ai 8vo vpar fjøar ék : EUAou evkivov" Trå dvo da Ths piås Øvpas €durAövorro, kal 18 rå Övo Gula 7jjs ås Oöpas Edurhö- vovro. 35 Kal &véyhuyper & avrås XepovBeiu kal $oivikas Kal dvowrå åvbn kal rrénasen avrå på xXpvaior &pnpporpévor Emt mv årdyrvpor ép- yaciav.
18 "yet pa'. 23, 24, 23.
BASIAEON A..
Kep. 0.
2 ked.y. 1. Xpor. B'. 7. TI.
36 Kal Økodbunse Tv Eoarépar | adAje på Tpels veipås mekernröv Ni- | Gow, kal i pé piav Geipåv dokdr kedpivor.
37 "Ev 78 Terdpro &ret, Tor pva
Zip, eréÖyaav Ta bejéhia Tod okov
TOV Kupiou' 38 kat er 16 évderdra &ren Tov pva Bou, Öorts elvar é ydoos pijø, éreherådn ö olkos KaTrå måvra tå pépn adrod, kal karå mårav Tv karaskeviv avrod. Oirøs *eis én rå érn Gkodbpnaer avråv.
[KED. €.] KAI ror odkov aörod gikodåuneer Ö Zohouör I eis Serarpia érn, kal érekeløger hor rår olkor abrod.
2 Kal gkoddpnee rår olkov rov dd- o'ous Tod AuBavov" TO HiOs avrod åro ékaTöy Tnxöv, kal 7Ö mÅdros avrov merrijkorvra TX, I kal TO Öyos avrov TpuåkopTa TX, émi TeTeåpor g'eL= pår orbker redpivær, på dorovs ke- Öpivas ent tv orvAør. 3 Kal éore- ydodn på kédpor åvoder rår Borr, airwes &neornpigorto mi TeTTapåKoPTA Tévre oTlar, dekanévre els Tip vet- påv. 4 Kal foar mapåbvpa eis Tpéis Gerpås, Kal årramerpivero Tapådvpov eig Tapddupor karå Tpeis veupås. 5 Kai Tårat at spar Kal oi Tapaorårat jøar TeTpåyaro, pé tå TapåÖvpa" kal åvr- amerpivero mapådvpov eig mapddupov karå Tpeis verpås. 6 Kai Ekape tiv oToåv ék gTVNOP TÖ prjkos adris Ter- Tijkovra mnxår, kal TO ”Aåros avrns Tpuåkovra TXÖr éumposbev TöY orikur 700 oikov, date ot øTvAOL kal al dokol rar kard mpåT- wrnov avrår. 7 ”Ekaper & ørodv did rov Öpåvov, Ömov Euekhe vå kpivn, Tijv gTOUV Tljs Kpioens' kal jro ÉoTpu- pévn på kédpov Ek TOO évös pépovs Tod €dågovs &os Toö åAAov, olkos adrod, eis TÖv Ömrotor ékdÖnro, edxe plar åMv avrjv Erabev is GToåS, odsar Trjs avris KATAGKEVGS. 'o Zokopav Ekauer Eri olkav ded Tijv Ovy: yarépa Tod Papad, * Tiv émolav EG Adet, å Öpowov på tiv oToåv Tavryr.
9 Hårra Tadra jjoav ék Midor 7ohv- TEN, ard Tå pérpa Tor TproviTpué- var Xidøv, TPLODLT ÉVDD då Tproriav, Fooder nat Enden, &x Bepekiou péxpt Tod Yeioov, kal Goder & &ws Tis peydåns avke. 10 Kai 76 Öepéhiov %ro ek day Tokurelöv, Mdør peydhor, M- Owv Séka mnxåv, kal Nöor OKTo m7- xör. 11 Kal emåvoder jøar Mdåor mokvurekels, karå TO pérpor TOP TFPLO- uopévor Møn, sal kédpor. 12 Kal 7 peydhy av) kurndder såre ék Tprådr vepadr Måöov mporuévor, kul ek
kal Åro % sTOG KaT= |
8 Kal å)
piås gerpås kedpivar dordv, kadds 9 €oorépa avd Tod olkov rov Kuglon kal * kados f ro Tod olkov.
13 KAI &oreikev å Baoikebs Zoho- por sal EaBe tår * Xerpåp ék Tis Töpov. 14 ”Oöros fro vids YuvarkÖs Xijpas ék vås Negdall, kal 96 ma- VG avrod åviip Tvpwos, Xakkoupyös'
Tito TÅpns TÉXVNS, kal Furérens, kal EmoTN UNS eis 70 vå Epyddnrar 7åv épyor &v xakkø. Kal SAde mpds röv Bariéa Sohopdvra, kal Ekaue Tåvra Tå épya adrod,
15 Auört * &xure tovs duo uTUAOUS XANKLvOUS, ÖekaorTD TXÖr Dovs EKA- øTor GTUAOP VPA de dddeka 7- Xöv Trepuekvkhover é ékastor avråv. 16 Kal &kaper éx yurob xakkod 8vo émi- Øépara, då vå Öéon avrå Eni vås Ke- akås tøv øriAor 70 Uyros rol évig eénidéparos mévre mnxåv, kal tå Vyros 7od åkhov emdeuaros mevte mx 17 aat dikrva mhertå «ipyaruéva dAv- ordarå, &k suppåro», dt rå Emidé- para Tå éni Tijs kepalns rår avhør éntå då 7 év enidepa, kal érrå did 7å åNNo émidena. 18 Kal kape rovs oTVAOUS, Kal duo werpås jodtav KUKAS- Oev ént rå év diktvov, diå vå okendon pe podia tå embdépara tå émi tijs kePaljjs råv ordror kal ékaue tå avrd els 7d NO Emibepa. 19 Kal rå ent Ocpara, tå ént Ths realis TöY oTU- hov év 7 oTOå, frav epyavias kpivor Terodpær mxåv. 20 Kal rå emidé- para tå émi rår 800 ørUkar exov jådra kal éråvoder, ”Anaiov ris ko as, Tijs mapå 76 Sikrværér kai? rå øodta Foar darioa karå vepår kurlider eg ékdøTov émidéuaros.
21 Kal V&ornee rovs ørikous "
Tv oToåv Tod vaov" kal &ornae Töv ørvlor rår deéiv, kal Ekdhere 7å Övoua adrod ||laxeiv" kal Eornoe rår oTVAOV röv åpioTepdv, kal EkdAere Tå övoua avrod |Bods. 22 Kal émi riv kepakjv tår orVMDr åro Epyasia kpi- vær" ovrøs ETeNerndn 1 karavKevi Töp oTUkor,
23 ”Erapev &ri riv Odharoar xv- Tip, déka TXöv ånö Xeiovs «ls AG Aos, aTpoyyvÅn» kUKAD* kal rå vos adrns mévre mxdr kal YPApu Tpiå- kovta TNXÅr eprefdvnver avrnv kV- kap. 24 Kal vad To Xelos avris KÖRNOD fjøar åvåyklugpa eis TX pa KOAO- kÖvdns srepikvkkobpra avmiv, Öéka kard TN XD "mrepikukkodvra Tijv Öaharsar kUKAg. Al duo vepal Tör åvayripor fjoav Xvpévar Öpod på avrhnv. 25 "I- otaro de "tent dmdera Bodv' pes
9 158 pa Rå
18. 13.
SV Yep. vgr, 23.
1 Xpor, BLA TY U pep. s.. 3
|| OéAer FEIL OG. "Er aö-
Kep. €.
BASIAERN A".
335
10 Xpor, B.ö.6.
EBherrov mpos Boppår, kal 7peis EBae- ”ov Tpös Övopås, kai Tpeis &Bhenov mpds våror, kal peis EBAenov mpås dvaroXds* kal % Oakavoa &erro €m avråv' kal öka rå omiodia adrov jøav Tpås Tå ro. 26 Kal rd måxos avrijs ro puås makdunsy kai TÖ xeiAos avrijs RATETKEVATLÉVOP ds Xelos Tornpiov, ås åvdos kpivov" exøper å "duo yi- Madas Bad.
27 "Ekaper &rt Sera Båreis gakkivas* Tesodpor TNxær TO pikos TRÅS pås Båreos, kal TET GåÅpoY Txår 7å TÅd- Tos aörhs, kal TPlv TIXÖr 7ö Urhos avrfjs. 28 'H KG épyacia råv Båseav izo Toradrn' elxor ovykkeiopara, kal Tå Tvykkeiruara jour évrds TÅr ktopi- okor. 29 Kal éri Tov ovykkesud- TV TAY évTds TÄV KLOPLTKAV ear Aé- OvTeS, Boes, kal XepovBeiu kal én rår KLOVLGKØV fro åvoder 70 ÖmoBdorayua vrokårober de tår Aedvrør kal Bodr jøar kpoggol aåvåyrupor Kpepåperor 30 Kal ékdorn Båous eye Téo Tapas XAXKivous TPOXOUS, kai ågovas XANKi- vous" kal ai TérTapes yoviat «ris eixov åpous' vnd Tov Aouripa joar oå Öuot yxvrol, &kavtos åmévavt: Tåv kporråv. dl Kal 76 o76pa avrijs; &owdev tijs kepalidos kal åvmder, sro | pla mhxn fro d& 70 ordpa avris a7poyyvnar, karerkevasuévov Els 7 vnroBaorayua, pla Tnx kal Npirera kal ért EAAVO rovrov TOV UTONATOS UV- TS Joar éyxapåynara perå TÅV UVy- kkeiopådrov avrår, Tterpdyora örra, ovxl ø7poyyvka. 32 Kal rd Tå Tuy- kheiopara jøar Téooapes Tpoxoi" kal ol åÉoves år TPoXÅD ivåvorro på Tip Båouw' kal Tå ubos érkdoTou TPOXOY fro prs TXNS kal pureias. 33 Kai pr épyavia TØV TpoXÅr Sjro Ås % Epya- via Tod TPoX0D Ths åpåéns* oi åEoves avrår, kat al miAyprat avråv, kal rå émisarpa avråv, kal al åkrives arr, Joar ra Xvrå. 34 Kat fjøar Téooapes duor els ras Téosapas ovias ékdoTns Båvews* kat ol duo fjøav UUPéxera Tns Bårews. 35 Kal év 71 kopuph Tnis Bågeos dro oTpoyybhav mepikopa fjpt= veias mixns TO yo" kal é&r 7n Kopv- På tijs Bårens Tå xelh avrijs kal tå ouykkeigpara avris fjøav ER TIS AUTTS. 36 "Eni de Tås TAåkas Tör Xe éor avTnsy kal ent Tå ovyrkeirpara avrijs, evexdpafe XepovBelp, Aéavras, kal oi- vikas, Kara dåvakoylar EKÄTTTS) kal kpossods kurrW. 37 Kard rodrov tår apémov Ekapue Tås Séka Båreis' må- oar elxor 7o avrö XÖorpow, To avrö HéTpor, 76 avrd tyxdpaypa.
38 "Ekaper éri "déka Aovripas
Xakkivovs' &kasros Aovnip é&xopet TETTapdkovra Bål" &karros Aovriip fro TesTdpor Tyxör nat ep ékåoTn» 7ör déka Bårewr ro elg Aourip. 39 Kal éØere rås Båves, mévre &ni 7 degrdr mAdyiov 700 oikov, kal mévre ét 7å åpiorepöv 7Aåyror Tod olkov* kal Ederre Tip &ihassar KaTd TO de&idv TAdyror TOY olkov Tpås åvaroXås år évavre Tod voriov pépovs. 40 Kal Ekapuer ö Xeupåp ToUs Aovrhpas, kal Tå TrVapia, kal rås Acrdvas.
Olrøs erekeiarer å Ö Xerpipu Kåuror måvra 7å &pya, tå Ömoia Ekaper eis Tov Basikéa Zokopövra did röv olkor Tod Kvpiov" 41 rovs åio urvAOUS, kal tås agaipas rår enidepårar, rår ét Tils kepakns rår 8vo arVAAr' kal Tå duo Vdikrvord, då vå okendføre rås dvo apaipas rår enibepårov tår ent TS Kean Tör TA or: 42 kai 7e- TparÉaua pödra du å övo Öikrværå, 8v0 cetpås podiar Ör Ékagtov ÖukTvo- Töv, dd vå okendfort Tås 8v0 ogai- pås rår émtbepårov Töv éni Tör oTö- Aør' 43 kal rås déka Båreis, kal 7ods Öéka Aovripas Emit rår Båreor 44 kal rjv piav Odraveav, kal Tods dø- Öera Boas Vrokarø 7ijs Bardaans* 45 kal ros NéByras, kal rå mrudpua, kal Tås herdvas" måvra de radra Tå okei tå Ömoia 6 Xepåu Ékaper eig Tov Bacuréa Zohopårra did töv oikor Tod Kvupiou, Åvar ék XANKOD Aaumpod, 46 "Er ti mredrdde Tod ”Iopi Öåvov &xuoev avrå å Baiels, ev vil dpyr- hodet, peraéd N Zorxod kai ? Japdav. 47 Kal å Zohopöv døbijke måvra tå arken åføyrsra, dwdTt horav oANA oPi- åpa" tå Båpos tod xakkod dev ndvvaro vå enes
48 Kai ékauev å Sohopdv nåvra rå GkeUn Tå TOY oikov Too Kvpiov, rå Ovoraoripior 7ö XpYoou», kal viv Tpårefav Tip XPUThD, ent 77s Ömoias &riderro Å oi åpror Tns podévens, 49 kal Tås Avxvias, mévre ék defiav, kal mévre éå åproTepår, Eur porder Tod XPnpaTtoTNpiou, ék Xpuciou kadaf 05, kal rå åvdn, kal Tovs Aixvovs, kal Tås AaBidas é&k xpvood, 50 kal rås $rd- Aas, kal 7å Avxvovirida, kal Tås Ne- Kåvas, Kal ToUs KPaTNPAss kal tå dv- puaTijpia ék Xpuaiou kadapod, kal Tods orpddryyas é ER Kpudiou, did Tås Bipas TOV Olkav TOY rwrårov, Tod åylov rår åylæv, ar did vås Øvpus Tod oikov, 7od vaod,
51 Kai guverekéodn å ånav 7 &pyor, 7Ö Öroiov Ekaper å Baaireis Zohopor Öia rov oikov 7od Kupiov. Kal eiré- fepev å Zokopör 8, tå åpiepbpara
25
ea TA 18.
Aeur.kd.
336 mad BASIAEQN A' apld 100 nar; ; å pås av )* ae 7Ö ypvolov, kal LEN, 76 å ) åpyiptov, 14 Kat Keg. 7 Å tois Öyoavpois 7oö okei, ED al orpåpas å Xpor. piov. olovtron Kun romopatron 21 Bacwreds rå B.e.2 lid owvayoyip 3 LeAdynoe maøap 2 = 2 3ap.B,|- [KER å Gurayo 700 "IopaijA" må ee 17 7] TOTE av Kal å Tod "TopajA å ra 38 |B' 5. 18. G Sr Batiheds Zohopdr ovriØpuser å | å eter, brom ges 15|2 Aoue ap. B'.| povsalj Tpös éavrår 05 "TopajA, os Kvupios 0 a. å €. 7.9: |PaiA EE Tols mperBvrépous é Te- | xeipås EA dørs UEerénese Brå Ocös 2 ri. 12,16, Gvadn, al måvras ToUs ap T0d "lø- | did 705 ee &retvo % 70 boiov ee B. KE Aeur. *Ig EN FOYN olkoyevåp 10 pa Töv maré; Öparos adrod 7 dAe | gg, 5 1ey+ 34: FR , did vå DENE tår vidv | fjutpas pe pav, Novo, Ve ua pg Me ne dad) å OL TAP Kl- é ape. eg B- |zijs ene er Toö Kuplop Je | Topa dE Alvin Tov Aadv po Ja vi. C.6. Bea ae i eg én | Fog 760 drAdv ros Per 80 | 2 , , 15. Aeur. åvdpes "øpaN |poivbnaav måvres oi 7öNw Ördr vå oirod de ”LopaA obdeutar Ker Aeg |opöpra * ROE Sp Burde oa un vå og opnØj oikos, % derre KTA. ”Ino.y3 Edavelu, å 7 éoprå karå Töv 3o- |AeÉa rov AaBid, mov éket GAN %E På ee 29. MN l3 Kal mis eda å pva | Nad AaBid, då vå er E , Xpor, Kal Mor mål €B30pos pi iv pov kroa jjvar dm dv |I1 Au ie po Tøøas måvtes ol mr adiga els tijv kapdi 7) 17 Kal Er 14, 15. rir opajk, Kal EN peoBörepot | vå oikod påiav AaBid rod Aden |, 3ar. Sue v. uarde so 4 Kai åveBig ol iepeis | piov Kodougen oikov eis 00 oarp pov ar re
pe Tor Tov K: iBarav mi €00 TO vona Ku- ap. B' 4. Xpor 70ö vpiov, kai Et ö Ky 0 "Iopanr. vn *
des ay 5 "kal m pros mA. 18% MEL 8, B.a.3. |å ER prvplov, kal måvra pr Gan pov 'E eine mpds AaBid 7 AM å PNG 7 3au.B' ya tå év Tn oknr 7å Kein å SG medi) rder el dv mrarépa por. A'. Eg Aevirar drar Å oi depeis kal ol å olkodopsans odsov ef Tiv kapdiav gov 1 4 å xap.B' Baowheds Zohg av avrå. 5 Kal Kakds pår Ekape els 70 dvopå pav, Zapt. «img voyi oi "Io OG sd kal åra % Gun 6 | ev 77 kapdig RSA fete sd Ca. * ”R£08 uro, Jean BE a auvaxdévres Å Odhers oikodo) AD Ne Av Å gå SG poke A ks". ktBorod MeT. avrod Eur) pos vide dav poet TÖv olkor ev er
+33: PATOU, 7 Bvaråle poser Ths 5 Öøtis DÅ åNN å 28 SER død dey SPE 7påBara ER öoqpios aov, odros uk ED & rjs|E BNI ar 9. |puardo év fjro Svvard Tör oik lNer 0 BIE lå Je plen Kal vå åpil) pA RER Ky Lo: ov els tå Övopi ikodopijoer 0.
GA Hr undærr di To pros Nouröv $enAn HOV. 20 '0|-* 3a ke 6 Kal *eion 0 | abrob, sår Ömai mAfpære råp Aöyor|P- Ruge E | E£08. Töv Tjjs ARE oblepeismv ken åvéotn» åvri Bad nog EN VA pe ee €.14, 13. | TO ov adr) 5 7od Kupiov "ei - | kal ekdd 10 Tov Per 12 D TOV AUT: SN plov "es Å kadira Tarpos ned, €. KE BED: oikov, eis ee EE pajA, PE Opövov PE kp 2 ed
+25 7: z Ef Ö -
ATT TÖv TTepVyar EE åylov, Å årokdre Økodåunsa TOP ke er ö Kvpuos, å 3 Xpor, Del 7å XepovBeiu et XepovBeip. 7 Ari AO Tod Oeod ro pr ls F00n au FG B Aer. i. mrépuyas ent rek jerag ae ER Ke det og 91 Kallå' 6. 5. Ep. kal rå xepovBelp érå ov Tijs KIBETOD Å metres å Brad Ti» kiBrår, én A six. 9. Bg 2 Kal vode po Harr ERE Grolav &rape apds 7 705 Kupiov, riv GE Aar 14 RE å xAous avr; = | Ö7e ToUs 26. Kron, |å Kat " sgeixov oi s atrjs årodi &Éhyayer av marépas uår, |*
i påv, |? X; ut. 20, |Lovro tå å xov oi poyhol, kal é lev. mods ek yijs Al å 72 Xpor. 5 med er K) 6 , kal éai- YVTTOU. Bi. gs. 2 ”pgdd, | Grov de poxråv Ao 29 Kal orades å SNE AS. 27, o7npiov & snPogber BG sol Laban Fon Ay te å Zokopid» * p Er 28. Acur rn dy PAR dvåmen ad ge er oe Å E£6S. Go dr rå å Tie ainepor. 9 paid, peke hd Re iØwat md Te ar Töv otpavdr, 2 €ipas avta 2
268. |&derer & våkesy Tås Örroia. eg Af Suolros I 9 23 kai eie 0 mrps | +34, 38-| & vev ékei &v XopijB, as * + å Maöons apanA, Hddp å 3) Köpie Oeå Hoanad aker 35. | ékaue Brad PR 0 å Ki g0v, év 76 0 var Ocös å 15: KG å åre Lean00p år vis FG vis kåra, * MAE G åvo, ral Big 4 E£68. på 1 0 Kal 0 25 Alyömrov. Pal, | Orknv kal 70 De Pukdrreis Tijv FR te. 11. Er Xpor åyasrnpiov, ee ee ro ov 3 79)g ak ods ao ap. B.. Poe mod Kl ePÉN Even év ÖMy 7å BT OUNTaS vår +22. ra |Parto oi KA EA 11 «ai MGE TON Gpihagas 7 Ke asråv 24 ØRE % Aeur FJ DE DEG 3 grabagt då, 28 å re daud ÖodAöv sov Aa8id G 2 EN Sudrt 7 Sok 4 €& alias tn å vå |avrör Ki Öoa eNdN: 18 | Neepu. a'.
'a Tod GAS TT vepékns* al ENdAne: Gas på år Ar EE pe "ig MA Kupiov. Kuplov érémhge ug PT 20 ikerderar Da i Tog pr 0.4 SG
i rv Ki å %
1 3 kår 2 "Tre EAdN adös tip jjuépar Tijs xerpös goU % Ter.il
ap. Kvpu næev å Topa, ravrnv. E Eg pos eimev Zohopdr jp 5 Kvpte Ber gu 25 Kall; BE yviper 13 ek nrauen eD 0 | mpös rår Bornåv ar ”Topaid, rater å AG Ar, KATOLKT EOS: FO0 ur elr reel pov ékeivo 75 mio AaBid Tör pes Bag. B..
. 14: | alærios. 3 Prömov då vå Kop aöröp, V otov brearvid: PÅ ge -
Å KATOLKYS HO pe 37 A&y DON XeÖns mpos PRE ds | dé dvip år épn] her ékheiret € ep. B. én Tod Å) posdév pov rad dsl4. 3a pövov Tod ”IøpaiA, abrpevos |. pt PAN, uporor år 16. AER
3 Zap, 25:
i Xpor. B.B.6. Hou. 5. 1. ep KV. 24- 1påg. €. 49: C. 24. 40 MS TE
4 *p£08. KB. 11.
12: pur. 8.
5 Xau, A.1B'.23.
Ke. 71.
viot dov es tiv 6ddr avrøv, då vå Tepuraröaw €vårröv pov, rabds ov mepremårneas évåTiåv pov. 26 91 Tæpa Aouröv, Oeé Tod lo- pan, ås aAndeian, déopar, ö Aöyos 'gou, Tov Ömolov €Adhngas mpds Tov BodAdø oov Aaf3id röv ”arépa pov.
27 "AM % Øéher aAndas KATOLUKTGEL Ocds ét Ths Viss 780, ö ovpavds kal å odpavös Töv odparåv Öer etvar ikavot vå gé Xopéroor råsov ÖAryd- Tepov å olkos odros, rov åmaiov grodé- pnoa! 28 yy emBrepor éni tiv TPoTEL XD Tov dovhov wov, kal é7i tiv dénaw avT0d, Kvpie Oeé pov, Öore vå eirakovons TR KPavyns kal Tfjs * | denoens, tiv brotav å dodAds rov déerar évonöv oov Tv o"uepor* 29 åå vå fjvar oi öpdarpoi sov dvegypévot 7pds TÖv olkov Tovrov vuKTA kal ijuépar, mpös Tov Tömov mepi TOU érroiou «las, 4 TS å | Bvopå pov Béher eiodar ékei' då vå elvarovns Tijs denrens, Tip. é7roiav ö dovAds rov Biret Sterdar ev 75 Töro Tove. 30 Kal *eérårkove Tijs denaens Tod dovrov gov, kal Tod Aaoö vov ”Iopaiid, örav Tporevxorrar év 76 TOT TOVTA* kal Åkove FU Ék TOY TTOV Tijs KaroLkUEdS dOU, ÉK TOY oVpavov" kal dkovær, yivovi TAeos.
31 "Eåv du HAPTHET 7is åvdp 0705 eis Töv "Ans lov avToV, % kal yrhøp å öpkov Tap" avrod då vå kåun avrov vå ép- kuodi, kal 6 Öpros Erén Eumpoader TOY Övaraotnpiov oov év 7 olke ToUTØ, 32 röre ov Eråkovsov &k Tod ovpavod, kal evépyndor, kal kpivor ToUs dovAovs vou, *karadikdtor pér tår åvopor, Ödore vå orpéyns karå Thjs kepalns avrod tiv mpaéiw avrod, dikardvær de Tov Ödikawov, dare vå aårodaanys eis avröv karå Tijv dkatorvvnv avrod.
33 *"Orav krumdg å Aads vov "Ig- paa Epumpordev Tod exdpod, Öröre ipdpryeav eis aé, kal émiorpåbor 7pös oa, kal dofåraar TÖ övopd gov, kal Tporevxndåat, kai SenOdow évo- Triiv FOU & TØ olk TOUTØ, 34 röre av &råkovsor ek T0D odpavod, kal Guyxopn- sov Tip åpapriav 1 TO Aaov vov ”IopajjA, kal émavayaye avrovs eis Tijv viv Tv Ömoiav Edoras els obs marépas avröv.
35 '"Orav 6 odpavds KAerbj, kal Sep yivntar Bpoxi, Öwort tudprnoav Els vo, år mporevxndder mpås tåv romov Tobrop, kal dofårart TÖ Övopå gov, kal emarpéporw årö rår åpapridv abröv, åpov TaTeivornS abrovs, 36 Töre ov émråkovron &k ob ovpavoi, kai FuyxÅpnoov Tijv åpapriav år dovAor øov, kal 705 Aaoö gov ”Iopaid, 1 8i- öaéas avrovs "rhv bdor tv dyabir,
Z
Tporéxosw oå
BASIAEQN A.
eis iv ö7rotav mpeTet vå Trepumrardot, kal ds Bpoxrv ent Tv yhv wou, Thv Ömoiav &dwras elis röv Aadv sov drå kAnpovopiav.
37 ” Ieiva éåv yeivn év 7jj Yi» Oava- Tiköp éåv yveivn, åvepopdopia, épvoiBns åkpås, Bpoxos éåv ve ö €x0pås av- Tåv éåv TroMuopkijan avrovs év TO TOTO Tijs karoikias avrår, Örrowadijmore TA- vi årrowadymore våros yeivn, 38 mårar TPOTEVXNjD Tårav dénow Yuvopérnr Ö7ö mavrös avd) Ipårrov, Uro mavrös T0D Aaod dov ”føpnid, Örav yvepion & KUTTOS Tv TAY” Tijs kapdias avT0d, kal ékreivn Tås Xelpas adrod 7pös Tov olkov TouTor, 89 rote ov erakovsor ér Tov obpavoi, T0D TÖToU Ths KOTE KNOEGS Gov, kal guyxopneo», Kal évép- PAbde kat dos eis ékavTov KaTå Tågas Tås édovs ,GUT0, ö7os yvopiles Tv kapdiar avroi, Ördre ov, pövos ov,
Vi yvapifes Tås kapdias TÅVTOY TOP vid dvøpåmor 40 % då vå é Qo- Börrat er rås djpépas Öras (årw ent TPoTÉTov TniS, VS Tv Örolav Edoras els ToUs Trarépas jjpdr.
41 Kal rov $évav & ert, Öois der eivar éx TOD Aaod Fou ”IopaijA, åNN €j épxerar ånd vis parpås Så rå övopå gov, 42 öort Oéhovow dkovaer to Ovopå oov 7å péya, kal riv xeipd rov riv kparawåv, kal rov Bpaxiovd vov Tor é&nmhopévor, Örav EA kal Tpogev-
x76n mpös Töv olkov Toro», 43 ov
ET AKOVTOV ék 709 ovpavod, Tod TO7TOU Tijs KATOUKHEDE gov, Kal évépynaov karå Tåvra mepi örør å $évos ae émi- kakeobg: då vå Jvopisndt TåvTEs ol Aaoi tijs yijs 70 Övopd Fou, 5 ug gå PoBårrat, kadös å Aads rov ”Topana kal då vå yropiosw Ört TO Övopd æov KANON Emi rov olkov rodbrov, rår é7rotov ; kodöpnra.
44 "Orav å Aads Wov €&cNO eis Tökeuov évarriov råv exåpår avrår, Ö7rou åmooTeikns avrods, kal Tpocev- x nÖårw eis tdv Köpuov, mpds riv mörw Tv Örotav ekhekas, kai Töv oikov Tov Örrotov Økodöunaa eis 7 Övopå Rust 45 töre énåkouTov ék TY ovpavov Tijs mpodevxis avråv, kal Tijs densens av- Töv, kal kdue 7 dikarov adrör.
46 ”Orav åuaprjeosw els aé, (dsdrt
37 ovdels åvøpæros eivat åvapdprnros,) kal opyledijs eis avrovs, kal ”apa- døons adrovs els Tov Exdpdr, Hore oi alyupakoristal vå Qépoow arovs alx- uakørovs *eis tiv ynv tod exdpov, parpav Å mAnGior, 47 rat VErdnow elis éavrods; ér Tf Yi, Ömov &pépbyoav alxpikoror, kal emioTpiart, kal den- Oder mpds aé év 77 yn Tv alyuake-
337 ]
3 Aeur. 45. 16, 25, 26. Aeur. kn. 21,22,27» 38,42,52- Xpov. B K.9.
BASIAEQN A'.
Vi
Keg. 0.
%6 ”R£63, 1.5. Aeur. 0. 26, 29: 18.2.
GT Jau. Bs. 18.
Tisdvrov avrous, Aeyorres, Hudp- Touev, hvopnoauer, tökaaper, 48 kal Venorpeyrwor mpds oé E£ OAns tijs kapdias avrår, kal && ÖAns Tnjs Vuxis abrav, &r 77 yg rår éxbpor rår aixparorirdvrov adrods, Bat iposrev- xndöar 7pds aé 7pos Tv hud avråv Tie Smoiav €daras eis ToUs Trarépas avröv, Tv möNw Tip ömolav Ekeas, kal Töp oåkov tor åmoiov Økodiunra eis rå 3 Övopå oov, 49 Töre émåkousor &k TOY ovVpavovY, TOV TOTOV TIS KaToL- KNTEOS Ta, TS TpoTEUXÅS aVrår kal Tiis densens avråv, kal kåpe Tö dikawov avrår, 50 kat auyxdpaor is Töv Aaöv dov tår åpapryravra is gå kal døpes 7åras tås mapafBdrers atråv, did TOP éroiov Eyewwar mrapaBårat é évavriov vov, kal * 3 klynger els odkreppor avrör Tous aixpakorivavras avrovs Öore vå oikrelpøoe avrovs” 51 dudre ads cov, kal kApovopia gov elvat, Tov Ömoiov e&nyayes 3 Alyömtou, % dg | pérav Tod o1dnpod Xoveurnpiou. 52 "As var Aouzöv oi i dpdarpoi vov dvepy- puévor eis Tv dénow tod dovhov ov, kal els tyv dénouw od Aaod vov "Lo- pan, då vå elsakoims avrovs mepi Öror gå érikalerbåor 53 didri ov e&exdpiras abrods ånd måvræv rår Aaöv mns vhs, Od vå Hvar KAnpovopia vov, kadds EAdyeas Brå Xepös Moucéos Tod SovAou o0v, Öre éényayes ToUs Trarépas fjpår &£ Alyimrou, Aér- mora Kipie.
54 Kal åpod érekeløver 6 Zokopor |" vå kdpvy ÖÅv tiv mposevxNhv kal riv dénaw ravrnv mpds rov Kuprov, Eanko- On år &unposder tod Åvøiarrnpiov Tod Kupiov, Örov hjro Yyovunerns på Tås xeipas avrod €Énmiwpuéras mpds töv ovpavdv. 55 Kai &orddn, kal ebMöynge måvav Tv svvafw» 70 "Io- pan perå Pavas peydkns, Aeyar, 56 Eöhoynrös Köpwos, öaris Edører åvå- Tavow eis Tov Aadr avrod ”Tapaiid, kaTå 7åvta öra bmeoxédy" 9 Sev eerer ovde es Ek Tavrov Tv AXöyov tår åyabår, Tods åroious hdAgae Örå Xerpös Møicéos Tod dovhov abrod. 87 Tévowro Kupuos å Ocös ud ped pår, kadds fro uerå Tåv Tarépor hpår! Gvå på dphon Hus, pmde vå eyrarakeiyn uås ! 58 Brå Wya émi- kXivn vås kapdlas huår es éavrdv, Öøre vå mepurarduer els ”åras Tås öd00s avrod, kat vå Puldrrøuer tås évrokås avrod, kal å dwardypara av- ToV, kal rås kpidets avrod, rå dmoia mpooérafer els Tods Tarépas hpØr! 59 Kai osror oi Aöyor pov, Tods Ö7oi-
ovs &dendyv evænor Tod Kupiov, vå var uepav kal vita TAO: tov Kupiou Tod Geod pr, brå vå KåpDD TO Öikarov 70d dovkov jadTod, kal Tö dikawov Tod Aaov avroö "IopajA, kard Tir åvåyknv érkdoTns jpépas* 60 Vår vå Yi Jvopi- gwor TåvTes of Aaol Tis 775, Ört 6 Kypros, avrds elva å Ocds; ovdels år Xos! 61 Pås g fjvar hozöv % kapdia vas tekeia mpds Kiptov töv Ocdv v TuÖY, då vå TepuTaTijTe els rå Öraråypara adrod, kai vå Pukårtnte ås évro£ds avrod, xabis å év 77 nuepe Tavrn.
62 Kai å Barevs, Kai ”ås 6 ”Lrpaijt per" avrod, nporépepar dvalar évåmov Tod Kupiov. 63 Kai éGvoia- aer å Sakopudv rås Ovaias vås eipn- vikås, Tås Ömoias mpodépeper els råv Köptor, ikosidia xddas Bodr, kat ékardv elkost XiAddas mpoBårav. 07- TØS eyratviarar Töv odkor 793 Kupiov ö Baoevs kal TåvTes oi vioi Topanh.
64 75 Tjø avri tuépav kadrépører å ö Basirevs 7ö péror Tijs VMs Ts ard TpÅTwFov Tod olkov Tod Kupiou* dråre ékei mpooéPepe Tå Ökoravropara, kal Tip && dApirør mrpvogopåv, kai 7ö oTéap Tr eipnvikåv 7porgopår éret- 81 70 Övarasrijprov TO XaAkuor, 7o kar" Eunposder Toy Kvpiou, fro putkpop Ögre vå Xopéan Tå Öhoravrdpara, kal Tip é& dkpirov mpoopopåv, kal TO oTéap 7åv eipnvikåv 7posHopåv.
65 Kai kar ékeivov Töv Katpöv Eka- per ö Zokopåv 7 Thv éoprijv, kal mås 6 Jopaid per. avrov, auvafis peydhn,
"ånd 7ijs eisddov Aipåd ? pÉXPL TOU morapod Aiyömtou, Evåiov Kupiov Tod Ocoö jun», Énrå Njuépas kal énra TMEPAS- dekaréooapas 1 Tpepas. 66 "Tyv oyddnv mfuépar dméhvee töv Mad" kal evMdynsav rov BaciAéa, kal åvexopnrar €$ TAS OKNVAS AVTOPV XALPOVTES, KAL eippawvbuevor &r kapdias, Sud Fåvra rå dyada öra 6 Kvpuos Ekaue mpds Aa3id Töv SodAov avrod, kal mpds "Ipann röv Aadv avrod.
[KED. 0.) KAT T åoö érekeinser ö Zohopar vå oikodopi Tov olkor Tod Kupiov, kat ? röv olkov Tod Basiéos, kal ? mårra Öva Frede ö Zohopår kal fjerne vå KåPN, 2 «årn å å Kupuos eis rov Zoropåvra deurépav Popav, *kadds épårn eis avrov ér PaBavv. 3 Kal emev 6 Kupios mpds avrdv, S"Hkovøa tnjs TPOTEUXÄE gov Kal Tns dejjoeos Tov, Ti Ömoiav €deÖns €va= mov pre "Hyiara TOv oikov TodTor, Tov årotov Bkodåpndas, Tdrå vå PRE ket 70 Övopå pov &is rov aiøva* kal 7 Øéhovaw elobar oi ogdarpol pov kal
Ul "Ing. d. 24. Zau. A.C. 46- Bag. B.. 18". 19.
7 Aeur.
7 Xpor. BLESY:
76 Xpov, B..1. T vix.2. Aeur.
AS. 8.
"Ine. ey. Kar.
V-3
Bao. B..
18. 25.
79 Pev.ce'.
Kep. 8.
BASIAENN A.
S Ten. id. å ? ned. 1.
4:6, 38:
Xovpdp.
8.8: 1]
7 kapdia pov ékei did mavrös. 4 Kal av ear TepuraThonys évåniåv p0U, *kadds Tepemdrnae AaBid 6 marip vav, év åkepatörntt kapdias, kal er ebØurnn, å Öore vå kåurns KaTd TÅvTa öoa mposéraéa es 06 vå Pvkdreys Tå drardypard pov kal Tås kpirers por
5 röre BEA oTepedrer Töv Opévor TNS | Barikelas gov éni rov ”IopaA eis Tov |
aiøra, " kadds vrerxedyv mpos Aaf3id Töv marépa rov, Méyn», Aer deker ék- Aeivrer els ot åvjp € €nåvader rod Opdvov Tov "Iopanh. 6" årr €pov, veis, i] Tå rékva ras, kal der uldénre rås évrokds uov, rå dardy- parå pov tå ömoia &Gera &prporder gas, åNNå Urdynte kal Aarpevonte åhhovs Oeods, kal mposkuv|ente av- Tovs, 7 "rote Öého ékpiorer rov "Iopajk ånd mposanov TRS Yns Tir Ömoiav Edwku eis avrovs* kal rov oikor Todzov, Töv Ömoior frylasa Bård ro övopd puov, Oéhw åroppiyet å dro TPpo0O- mov pov" kal ö ”IopaiA Øéher eiobar is mwapopiav kal épmavypdr, perafv tåvrøv tår Aadv, 8 'SIepi dé rov oikov ToUTOU, børs Eyewve TÖrov UAds, ås ö daBatvor mAniov avrov båre pévet EkOapfdos; kal Oéher Kåret gupry- por kal i dEhovor Néyen I Au TLÖ Kupwos Ekaper ovrøs eig Tv Yiv TAVTNY, kal eis Tv olkov rodrov; 9 Kal Øéhovsiw åro- kpiverdat, "Ered Eykaréhirov Kvpiov Töv Oedv abråv, Öois eEnyaye TOUS marépas adråv ek vs Alyumtov, kal Trporekolhdneav eis åkAovs deovs, kal mporekdvnaar avrovs, kal EAdrpevsav avToVs, då Toöro å Köptos émépeper er avrovs årav ToVro 7o KAKÖV.
10 "EN de TØ Telet tår eikost &råv, kal” å å Loropåw kodoune 7ods dv0 oikous, Töv olkov rod Kupiov, kal Tov olkov Tod Baoiéos, 11 (6 8
| Xepåp 6 Bavikeds ts Tipou elxe
Bondiret töv Zohopavra på Eva ké- Öpov, «al ué ÉVXa meUKnNS, Kal pé Xpu- vior, sad" ÖMv tiv enbvpiar adr0d,) Tore å Bacueis Zohopör Edokrer eis töv Xerpåu eikogt mökers ev Til vå Ths Taraias. 12 Kai e&7Ader ö Xerpåpu
| årro Tijs Topou Side vå dy vås TÖNeIS,
tås Ömolas Edmrev 6 Zoropor is av- Tév* kal der i jpesav eis avTdr. 13 Kai
eine, Ti slvar ai TÖXers adrat, ås Örotas |
pol €dwras, dderpé pov; | 1 Kal ékdNe-
ver avrås Pjv ||KaBod, tøs ts huépas |
TavTns. 14 Kal ånéoreilev 6 Xerpip | els rov BariAéa ékaröv eikort råkavra Xpuaiov.
15 OUrøs de «var å rpdmos *rod
öpav, rår moiov enéBaker å Basikeds 22
Eåv moré orpapite |
Zohopor, did vå oikodouijan Tov olav Tov Kupiov, kat tåv olkov €avrod, rat 2 ju MANG, kal Tå ) TEpuTEixLTua Ts Jepovsakiu kal mir ”Acdp, sal
2 rv Meyddd, kal * "rv Tefép. 16 Atézt Papaö ö Baguheds Alydmrov ei- Xe åvaBi, al kupreioer Tv Dedép, Kal Karakauser avrnv év Tuph kal
% 7o0s Xavavaiovs TOUS KATOLKOUPTAS ev 7 möAer eixe Poreirey Kal €ixe dører avriv dåpor els rv Övyarépa aörod, Thv yuraika 7od Zohopåvros. 17 Kai økoddunsev å Zokopar tiv Tefép, kal * rv Bald-dpov tiv karo- Tépav, 18 kat rv Baardd, sal iv Gaduop év th épnug Tils yns, 19 kal Tåsas Tås TÖöXes TV årroÖnxöv, Tås Önoias eixer ö Zokopow, kal % rås 176- Nets rår åpaéör, kal Tås möXets TOP innéor, kal * 6,71 enebipnser å ö Zoho- pår vå oikodopnjon é év "Tepovsajp, kal & 7 ABåve, kal év måon Th vi Ts €ntkparelas avrod.
20 * IMåvra &å 7öv adv to évano- Nepdévra ék tår ”"Auoppaior, Tåv Xerraiov, Tov Pepe(aior, TöP Edaior, kal Tor ”Tefovaaiav, ottiwes der å jjøav &k vår vidr Ilapanh, 21 aNN ek TOP Tékv Ekelvav Å rår évarokepdevrav ev 7ij vi, >*tovs Ömolous ot viot ”Ig- par der jövrnbnoav vå efohobpev- søsw, * ent TovTOUS å Zohopor Ve éBahe Pöpor éos This juépas Tabrns. 22 "Ek de råv vidv ”IrpaA 6 Zoho- pår 35 Sep ekaper ovdeva dodhov dör: joa åvdpes TroNeuoral, kal Bepå- TOVTES avToV, kal peyroTåves adrod, kal taéiapxor avroi, kal åpxovres Töv |” åpaéåvr avrod kal rov imméor avrod.
23 Oi de dpxnyot rår énioTaroivrar ent tå Epya TOU Solopåvros, joa» ”ev- Takdoror mevThkovra, EÉovrrdlorres ent Tov Xadv rov Sovhevorra els tå €pya.
24 VU AvéBn de 1 Ovyårnp Tod Pa- pa ék Tfjs möXens AaBiå es rår olkov adrijs, Tov dr0ioN å Xorouiv ØkOSG- pnae SU! avrnv" ” röre gkodsunee Tv MAA.
25 Kal *mpooépeper 6 Zolopår Tpis 700 évLavrod öhoravråpara kal eipyvikås mpoobopis éni 70 Ovora- Tipwov, TO Ömoior Økodipnaer is Töv Kupuov, kal eGuuialer ent ToV Övros Eur porder 7od Kupiov' odrøs Erekei- TE Tov oikov.
26 Y"Erape d& oröhor å Basieus Zokopdr ev * ”Eordv-yåBep, mjrig ivar mAyeiov ts ADAO, Eni TO Xelos Ts Epudpås dardaons, év tj vi Edop. 27 Kal * ånéoreev å Xerpapu els Top 1 Xpor. B'. 7. 17, 18. BB. uep. kB. 49.
% ep. . IL
42 ”ApiQ. Ay". 35-
340
4 "158 KB. 24-
I Xpor, B.Ø.L. KTA.
tal, RT. 2 ”1åe Kpir. 18.,
I a. 6.
3 Xpor.
Maz9. 8". 42. Ave.
Hap.
A'.us.16.
BASIAEQN A.
Keg. 8.
aTöAOP &k Tåv dovhw» avrod vadras epmeipovs ris bdakåcens, Jed Tor Bolkov 7ob Zocopåvros. 28 Kai fA- Oov *eis "Ogeip, kal Ehafor ékeider
verparågua kal eikot TåAaPTA Xpu-
aiov, kal EPepar mpås tår Barka Zokopörra.
[KEG. /.] VAKOYSASBA 8 % Ba- vikooa Ths BeBå Tv mepi Tod 6vo- patos Tod Kvpiov Gypn» Tod Zolo- påvros, fAde * did vå dorpåan avröv dr atviypdrer, 2 Kal fhder els 'Te- povsaku perå ouvodias peydhns oPddpa, perå KapnAor Tepopropéror åpdpara, kal XPUTöv Trokdv opödpa, Kal Midovs mokvripovs' kal Öre Bilde mpås röv Zoropåvra, €Adhae per avtod mepi måvrov daa elyer év tå kapdia avrhs. 3 Kai &Éymaer eis avrv å Sokopör mårra tå épor»- para avrns* der éoradn ovdev kekpuu- pévov ånd 7od Basis To Ömotov dev éEnynaev els avriv.
4 Kai ldovra p) Bagikiroa Tijs ZeBå 7årav Ti gopiar Too Zokopåvros, kal Tör oikor Töv émoior gkoddpnae, 5 kal tå Qaynrå tjjs rpametns avrod, kal Tijv kafdedpiariw rår dovhor avrod, kal tiv oråcw tår Vrovpyår avrod, kal Tov iparsgud» avråv, kal Tovs olvoxdous avr0d, 3 kal Tiv åvåBarw avrov dr Ås åveBawer es rov, oikor Tod Kupiou, €; Eyewver €xOapfdos. 6 Kal ete Tpös Tor Basra, "Anis % to 6 Xöyos, tår Örolov vjkovra é&v 77 yÅ Hov, Tepl Tår Epyor Tou, kal mepl TNS ropias aov 7 dAAG dev énlorevor eis Tods Adyous, éowrob fjdav, kal eddor ot öpdarpol pov kal idov, 7Ö psu der , aTyyEN On eis due" % vopic gav kal % einpepia gov ÖrrepBaivovor tiv Pip Tip Öömolav jjkoura 8 * makdpror ol åvdpes ov, pardpror oi Öovhoi wov odror, ol løråpevor måv- Tore évomndv dov, ol dkovortes Thv oopiav sov" 9 tor Kupros å eds grov edloynpévos, doris evnpesrhån eis gå, dråt vå re Oéon | ent tör Epövov Tod ”Topaja! nedi] ö Kvpuos Trydnnsen eis Toy aidva ror "Topaid, Öu rodro gé |karéoTnse Baauréa, * rd vå kduvns kpiow kal Swkaroruvnv.
10 Kal "&døker eis tor Pariea érardv eikost Tåkavra ypuoiou, kal dpøpara moNAå oPddpa, kal Ndour Tokvripous* der Tide TAéop én d- Poovia åpopåræv, ås éreiva rå Ömoia
1 Basikooa tns ea dører els rår Basta Zokopørra.
11 Kal 6 ø7åhos &rt Tod Xerpåp öotts &pepe TS xpuoiov did "Opelp,
épeper ånd "Opeip kal uéya mAdos évrør ||dApovyelp, kat Mdovs Tyui- ovs. 12 Kal "&kaper å Basievs ek TØV Fihav åApovyel dvafåres eig Töv oikov rod Kvpiov, kal els ror oikor Tod Baaikéos, kal kiddpas kat Vakri- pia Stå rods povgirois* Toradra "” £0- Ma dhpovyelp dev elyov ende, ovde avn, &os tijs jutpas TAVTNS.
13 Kal Eker å Bavwels Sokopdr els tv Bavikireur tijs eBå mavra öoa nÅEAnaer, öra Etyrnae», eékrds rår Öoa Edmrer es avryv olkodev å Bari- Aes Zohopdv. Kai eéméorpeyre kat der els my» yhv avrhs, avrn kal oå dovkor avrns.
14 TO Båpos 8& Tod xpuoiov, 76 Ömoiov fjpxero eis rov Zolopörra kar &os, fjro E&ardara EEnhkovra &É rakarra Xpuoiou, 15 éktds 70b Fuvayouévov EK Töv Teovår, kal ék TåV Tpayparedr Tør eumdpor, Kal Vek nåvrør rår Baciéor Tijs "ApaBias, kal Ek TOP varparåv ris yijs.
16 Kai ékaper å Basics Zoropår Örakoaiovs Øvpeovs ék xpueiou ogvpn- Aårov* éÉakdoror sikhor Xpuoiov ekm- devovro eis Ekarrov Ovpedv 17 kal "rprarovias dønidas Ek xpuaiov øpu- prkdrov: Tpels pva Xpvoiov eéwdev- ovro is ékdørnv dvmida: kal Elever avrås å Barweds "ev 79 olke rod dasovs rov ArBavov.
18 "Erapev &rt 6 Baaurels Opåvov péyav Ekepåvrion, Kal éokemarer av- Töv på kadapov xpuaior. 19 Elxe 8 ö bpövos && Baduidas, kal 1 Kopubi Tod bpövov åro aTpoyyin öroder av- Tod, kal dykåvas évrevder kal évredder Tijs radédpas, kai dvo Aéovras irra- pévous eis rå maya Tår Gykovav. 20 "Eni de vår & Baduldor, érei løravro dødeka Aéovres érarépoder ”apöporov der karerkevårbn els ovder
Bacikeor, 21 Kal Vnåvra tå økeln roi morod 700 Barikéos Zohopårros foar ék
xpuoiov, kal måvra 7å økEÖn Tod olkov Tou ddsous Tod Ar ék Xpuciov kadapov" avder é &£ dpyvpiov" 7å dpydpror €Aoyilero eis ovder ev Tais Tépars 70 Zokopavros. 22 Awött eixev 6 Baor- Aeds ér Ti Oardren oTöA ov Vis Oap- oels perå Tod oTÖAOV Tov Xerpåu' ånag karå Tpreriav ijpxero Ö a7öAos ånd Qapvels, Påpor xpuædv kal åpyv- por; dd0vras EAearros, kal midrjrovs, kal Tayora.
23 Kal 1 eueyakdvén ö Bavieds Zokopdr Ömeép måvtas Tous Basueis This yijs Els mAodror kal els ropiav.
|| ”"AAyov- pelp, Xpor. B'.
0.10, 11. * Xpor. B. 0. 11. 10 Xpor.
B.0' 10.
U pep. id. 26.
19 pep. €. 2.
4 Xpor. B. 0.17, KT.Å.
15 Xpor. B'. 8. 20, KT.Ä.
Keg. va,
BASIAEQON A..
341
på, Kpir. Pl 13-
|| MoAdxX, six. 7.
8 ”ApiØ, Ay. 52. * *Ap:O, ka". 29. Kpir. ua", 24-
' Bag, Bi ay. 13:
ES IE
24 Kai måoa 1 yi] etter 70 ”pisøTor Tod Sohopdrros, då vi åkovsmor Tiju wogiav avrod, tiv Örolar å eds & dører elg Tyv rapdiav avrod. 25 Kat Ebepov Ékaoros avråv 7å döpor adroö, okevn åpyvpå, kal TkEVN Xpvoå, kal oTOXGS, kal mavomhias, kai åpapara, tmmovs, kal jjudvovs, kar" Eros.
26 Kai "ouridposer å Zokopor åpåéas kal tøméast kal eye xiMas Terparosias åpdéas, kat dådeka xii- ddas tren», 7ovs Öroiovs Ederer els Tås möhes tår åpafådv, kal miyeior Tod Bariéws er Tepovaaknj.
27 Kal " karéoTnoer ö Baauheis év Tepouraliju Töv åpyvpor ås Aidovs, kal tås kédpous KaTÉOTNOEV Ås Tås ér Ti eduddi ukapivous, ded kp åpdoriav.
28% ”Bylvero de is Tov Zohopövra &ayoy) innov sal ”Awod vyparos && Alyontou' TÖ uår pa €NdpBavov oi &umopor rod Baoiéos es åpopérnv Typijv. 29 'Ekdory de åpafa åveBare kal eénpxero &E Atyimrov dra EÉaro- giovs sikovs åpyvpois, kal Ekaros|Y innos did ékardv TeVTNKOPTA" 2 kat ovro Öik måvras 7ols Bavikeis rår Xerraiær, kal drå Tods Basueis Tiis vpias, 1 &ayoy) éylvero did xerpds
avrår.
(KEG, «,] HPAIHSE dt å Ba- wikeds Sohopor ”mokhås Éévas yuval- kas, ékTös Ths dvyarpds Tod Papad, Møafiridas, "Apporiridas, ”Idovuaias, Lidørias, Xerzaias' 2 ék Töv €Orår mei TÖr émoiov å Kvpios ene mpås Tods vios "ToparN, SAép Békere eiréN- Oet mpos adr, ovde avrå ØeAovow eldéNder mpås Eras, unmore EKKA Ivar Tås kapdias vas karéniw rår Öedy ad- Tør" els avrå ö Zokopor TPoreKON- Aén på &pora. 3 Kai ele Jyuvaikas Baaiidas érrakosias, kal makkarås Tprakovias* kal al yuraikes avrov éké- kAwav mv kapdiar avrod. 4 Adr, Öre &ynparer å Sokopon, * al vyuraikes avrod efékhwar Tv kapdiav avrod kazöu «Nor Oedv' kat fi rapdia atrod dev å jro Tekeia perå Tov Kvpiov 7od Ocod avrod, ås å kapdia Aafid T0D marpös aör0d. 5 Kat é7opeldn å ö Zokoudr karöne Tags || "AoTåpTNS, Tijs Øeås rår Lidavior, kal karömiw 70 |Mekxöp od Båektynaros röv ”Au- pHøonrør. 6 Kai &rpaéer å Zohopdv movpå éromiuv Tod Kvpiov, kal der é7ropeidn evreløs karömw 703 Kvpiov, ös AaBid å marhp avrod. 7 Töre Smrodåunoer 6 Zokopör dymdv roar eis *rör Xepos, To Böehvypa 700 Modåf3, "ev 78 oper 75 ånévavt. Tijs
"Tepovoan, kal els tår MoXdx, 70 BödAvypa tår vidar "Aupor. Kai odrøs &kape dr Ökas tås yvvaikas ad- Tod 7ås Éévas, alrwes edvpiator kal ébualalov els rods deovs avrår.
9 Kai dpylsén Kiptos kart Tod Zorouörros, €meidi * 1 Kapdia avrod egékh iver ånd, 700 Kuptov rod Orod Toö "IopaiA, * örris egavepodn dis eis avrdv, 10 kat "mposérakev eig avröv mepl Tob mpåyuaros ToUTou, Vå pi Vadyn KaTÖnw dør Oeåv' der €pi- Naéev Öuws érkeivo, Trå drsoiov ö Kipios mposérafe. 11 Aid rodro eder å Kö- puos elis rov Zokouörra, ”Ereidij rovro eipedy év vol, kal dev egurafas Tv Siabjen» pov kal rå draråyparå pov, tå Ömoia mpoverafa eis dv, 4 déro edrravros Suapprker riv Basikeiav åzd 000, kal Öører avriv els 7ör dodkdr vov 12 mv év rals huepars vov dev Oéhw kåper rodro, xåpw AaBiS Tod marpis Wov' EK TS Xerpös Tod vici sov do dapjyéer avrnv 13
5 der Dero 0 dpør Öiappnéer macav Tv Bacieiar Vuiav PuAnv Øého dærer eig Tov vidv Go, xåpu AaBiö 7oö Sobhov Hov, kal xåpuw tijs Tepovaakp,
U rv Smoiav EkeÉa.
14 Kai Då EtNKoser ö Köpwos dåvri- Taov eig vor Zoropåvra, Töv ”Adåd töv ”Idoyuaiov' odros År ek Tod omépparos tår Barer 7jjs ”ISov- paias. 15 Ari, "öre ro 6 AaBiS év th I8ovpaig, kal ”IodB å åpxiorpårn- vos åvé8n vå Oåvn rovs bavarobév- tas, kal "e&rårafe qåv åpoevröv er 7 ”Tovpala, 16 (emeidny && pnvas eradirev éket å Inåf3 perd mavrös 7oö ”Topaijd, éwrod sånlddpeure måv åp- oenkO EK TNS ”Idovuaias,) 17 Töre å ”Addd Epuyer, adrös, kal uer avrod TwWes ”Tdovpaior ék Tör dobAwr 700 marpös avrod, brå vå bråyorw els Tyv Alyvmrov" JEG de å ”Adad pukpor Ta Ötor. 18 Kai €onkobyrar ék T7is Madiåp, kal fjkdov elg Papår' «al é- XaBov ped" éavråv årdpas &k Papåv, Kal 7jNdov eig Alyunrov, 7pds Tov Pa- pai Bastréa Tijs Alyumrov öaris & duer €is avröv oiktav, sal Suérafer eis adröv Tpopås, kal vr Edarer eis adrér. 19 Kal edpyrer 6 A0Ad peyd- Av xåpe evorov 7ov Papad, are Edwre» els avrdv yvraika Tyv adergpir Tijs Yuvarkös avrod, mv ddekgyr Ths Taxmerés Tis Baouisons. 20 Kal yérønoer eis abröv å ddengn Ts Tax- mevés Tor TerovBid Töv vidv avrov, Töv Örroiov % Taxmevég dreyakdkturev evrös TOY oixov 70ö Papad* kal %ro Å TevovBad év 75 ok Tod Papad, pe-
342
BASIAERN A".-
Kep. 18.
A pep. P. 10, 34-
ET pep. 18.2.
29 ”Tåg Zap, A, €. 27: ud. 5.
29 six. II,
13.
y XtoTpårTnyoS, eier 6 ”Adad mpds Töv
rav Tr viår Tod Papad. 21 Ka Å Gre rjkouger 0 "ASad ér Alyinto ört éxouujén é AaBi8 perå TOP TaTépor airod, kat ort årébaver Ind å åp=
Papad, Eéamdoreindv pe, Örd vå år- éNdø elg Tijv viv pov. 22 Kal elme | mpds avtöy å Papaé, "ANNA mi gé eiet mÅnaiov pov, kal 1800, av (reis vå åreMdys els tyv yhv rov; Kai år- erpidn, Oudév dAN eÉamdrreikdr pe, Tapakad.
23 Kai égykwrer 6 Oss es avrdv kal åAAOP åvrimahor, 70v "Pefdw, vior Tod Eruadå, å Öoris eixe Qiyer ård 7od Kupiov avrod Adadelep, Baairéos Tjs ZoBå 24 kal vvvadpoiras eis éavrd» åvdpas, Eyerver dpxnyds ov- OT; épuaros, Pöre emårafer å AaBid Fovs ånd Hund" kal bryar €is Aapa- akÖD I kai KATØRYGAV ékei, kal «Barikev- var év Aapaoao* 25 kal fro åvri- 7ahos T0U "TopaA måoas Tås fjpépas 700 ZoAopövros, EkTOS TØV KAKDV Tå | Ömoia &aper å ”Adud: kal emnpéale Tov | ”Iopand, Barievar éri Ts Svpias.
6 Kal ** å 6 "TIepoBoåp, vios Tod Na- Bår, ”Eebpabatos dro Zapnöd, ÖoöAos Toö Sokopørros, Tod Örroiov % uhTNE øvopdfero Sepovd, Yuri xijpa, kal oå- 7os * erhkure xeipa karå Tod Baci- Aéws. 27 Avrn de dro 7 alrla, rd Tijv | Ömolav étnkore xeipa kar Tod Bari- Aéws* 0 Zokopår ørodåuer tiv MiN- Ao, rat Ékhete To xåkasua Ths TÖAEws Aald 7od marpds avrod' 28 kat fro ö åvdpæmos TepoBoåp duvards ev i- xd kal elder 6 Zohopåv Töv véov Ört fjro Pikepyös, kal KATÉGTIGEV avrov énioTårnv éni mårra tå Gopria toi otkov ”Tørnp.
29 Kal kar" éreivov rov katpov, Öre
6 "IepoBoåpu €Enrder éå "Tepovrakijp, EV ker avröv sad” bd0r Ö TPpoGiTnS Ed Ax ö Snhovirns, evdedupévos I ipud- 7Lov vor kal jjøar oi 800 pövor ev Tn medidde. 30 Kal émiarer 6 *Axiå 70 véor ipårtov, 7ö Ömoior popen, kal
Beoxiger avrd els dddeka rphpara 31 kal edme mpds 7öv TepoBoåp, AdBe eig seauvröv Öéka Tuihpara" diört obra Néyet Köptos å ö Oeös T0U ”IapaA ”1d0%, déAw Srappyger Tv Bacikeiav ék Tijs xerpds ToU Zokopövros, kal døger Tås déka Pukås cls oé 32 (Øéhe pévet öpos els avrdv pia Pu, Xåpw To Öovhov pov AaBid, kat våpiv ris Te- Poveaktt TS mÖXES Tijv Örolav Ek- Aeéa ék Taröv rår Purar Tod ”Ig- panX*) 33 drére på Eykaréhurov, kal éAdrpevrav "Aotåprv Tyv deåv vår Zidorlav, Xepds rov Jed rår Moafdi-
TOY, kal Mehyöp tv dedv Tör vidv "Appér kal der TepleTdTTar eis ås 68005 Hov, drit våå Apårros rå evdes ér- Ømiåv pov, Kal vå $vAdrrugr tå dwardy- parå pov kal Tås kpiders p0v, Øs Aa- Blå 6 TFaTip avrov" 34 dev Oo å Öpos AdBer mårav mv Bacweiav ék 7ns Xerpos atTod, åAAG Odo Starnpnoer avröv hyepÖva Tåras Tås jpépas Tijs Cohs avrod" yxåpiw Aafid rod dovAov Hov, Tov droiov ådeta, Öröre ePularre Tås évrords pov kal Tå ard ypard pov* 35 Å der pos AdBer Tijv Baaeiar ék Tnjs Xeupds Tod vind avrod, kal dd- ve arv eig 06 tås déra Guds 36 eis de rov vidv avrod Øehm dører plar PuAg», då vå &xn AaBiS å doids pov Auxvov måvrore Eunpordév puov | év Iepovzakjp Th möXeL Tr Ömoiav &k- Aega eis $pavröv Örå vå Oéow 70 Övopd pov ket: 37 kal oe Odo AdBet, kai Oé&hers Bavikevoer kart mårra öra
% Vuxn oou émbdupet, kal Øéhers ei- AA Bagirels ent Tov ”TopaiA" 38 kal éåv eirarovays eis 7åvra Öoa oé Tpoord(a, Kal TEpLTATHS eis Tås ådovs pov, kal mpåTrns TO eVåes evoriör poV, PvAMdrtor tå Örardyparå pov kal tås ébrokds pov, kadis i Ekapve AaBid å Öovrds JOY 7öre % déha elodar perå | 090, kal % Odo oikodopiret eig ge oikov do pan, kadds Pkoddunea eis Tåv AaBid, kal Øh dre rår ”TopaA eis oé 39 kai Odo KAKOVX NET 7ö wméppa 700 AaBid du robro, mv ovxt did marrös.
40 "Odev &tyrnaer å Zokopdr vå bavaråøyn Töv "lepoBodu. Kal oyke- elis å "TepoBoåu, Epuyev eis Ayuntov, Tpös igår Tov Baoéa Tås Alyözzou, kal fro év Alydmte Emsod drédaver å Zocor.
41 AT de Normalt Tör mpåÉenv TOD |» Zokopåros, kal Tåvra öga Ekape, kal V] vopia adrod, der elvar Veypappéva &v tå BiBAo tår mpåEenr TOU Zoho- påvros; 42 9 Ai de ijuépar Oras dBacihevoep ö Zokopöv ev Tepovra- Ap Eni nåvra töv Topan, jrav TeT- vapårovra &rn. 43 Kai ” éromån 6 Zokopov perå tår marépor arod, kal erd év 7 moret AaBlå 705 , TaTpos avrod' kal eBasirevrer åvr avrod pe PoBoåp å vios avrod.
[KES (8.] KAI Tåmyer ö 'Po- Boåp eis Buxe' Öudrt els Juxeu ip xero mås 6 "løpwjk did vå kap avrov Baciéa.
2 Kal * ås ijkovre Todro "IepoBodp å é vide Tod NaBår, Öoris % fro én é&r Ai- venta, Ömov eige Puyer ånd mpord-
ped,
1B'.16,17.
% pep. ie. 4. Bar. B. 7". 19. VaX.pAB.. 17.
3 Xpop.
% Xpoy,
AT Xpor. B.0. 3t.
% Mard,
tm oa
? meg. sa". 26.
B.029. |
B.0. 30.
I Xpov. B..| U.LÆT.A,|
Keq. 18".
BASTAEQON A.
343
| > knep. ta. 40.
Trov Tod Bagiéos Zokopåvros, Eperver ét 6 TepoBodu * év Alyömte" 3 drré- oreav Öpos, kal ekdkesar avråv. Tore fjAdov å "TepoBodpm kal ”åra % aurayoy) 700 ”Topad, kal ENdAnoar mpås ”oöv 'PoBoåp, Kéyovres, 4 'O matnp sov *åøkknpuve rår Cvydr f- Hår" tøpa Aommör mv Sovhetav Tv okApåv Tod Tarpds wov, kal Tör Évyor avrov töv Bapdv, röv Ömoiov réBaker &P hpås, ENdPporov ov, kal BeAoper ge dovhevet.
50 åå elme mpds adrods, "Avaxapn- gare Cos tpels huepas* Emerra EALOTPE- Vare mpås epé. Kal åvexopnoer å Aads.
6 Kai ovveBavredn å Basikeds "Po- Bod rovs 7peoBurépovs, olrwes mapi- oTavto évåriov Zokopårros Tod ma- Tpds avrod éri (årros, Néyo», Tl på aupBoukevere øeis vå drorpidd mpås Tov Xadv zodrov; 7 Kal eMdkenr mpds avrdv, Néyovres, *Eåv ojuepor veivns dodlos eis ro» Aad rodrov, kal Öovhevons avrovs, kal åmorpidis 7pds avrods, kal Makgons åyabovs Aöyous mpos alrovs, tore békavow eivdar dodrel rov då mavrds.
8 ”Améppuper öpos tiv suuBovkjv tår mperfivrepar, tiv Ömoiav Edarav eis avrdv, kal ruveBovkeldn rods véovs, Tods auravarpapérras per avrod, ravs TapioTapévovs €våmiov avrov. 9 Kal edire 7pås alrovs, Ti på aupBovrevere veis vå årorpidåper mpds rår adr Todrov, dørs Ekdånoe mpos eué, Aé- Yor, 'EcdPpocov råv Cvyåv, töv årroiov å mathjp grov &néBaker P jpuås ;
10 Kai éAdkeav mpds avrdv ol veor, oi wuvavarpapérres per avrod, Aéyovres, Olro déhets Nakne mpås Töv Aaöv Tovrov, Öotis EAdAnee mpås gå, Néyov, 'O marnp vov eBåpuve rår Cvydv uår, aANå ov erdPparor avrdr eis hus" ovre Öehers Aakyoer mpds avrous" 'O pirpds pov ååkrvios Beher elodat maxörepos tijs åopios tod Ta- 7pös pov Il røpa Aomöv, å per marhp pov émePåpriver els erås Cvydv Bapv, &yå de déAm kåper Bapvrepor Töv (vydr oas' 6 marhp pov oås érai- Öevse på pdotryas, dAN €yd eha rås Taideuget på skOpmlous.
12 Kai fjkder å TepoBoap kal mås å Aads mpds tor 'PoBoap tiv Tplrnv juépav, ås elye Nakjoer å Bariels, Aéyav, "Emavékdere mpds épé tiv Tpi- tn» juépar, 13 Kal årerpidn å Bacr- Aels mpds tår Aadv rrANpås, kal &y- karéLne tiv uuBovrjv rår mperdu- Tépwv, Tv Örolav Ewrar els avrév 14 sal eNdkyee mpds avrods Karå rv ovpBavMyr rår vær, Meyor, 'O marnp
Hov &Båpuve tår (vydr ras, AAN €yå Oého kåper Bapirepor tår Cvydr was' 6 marip pov øås eraidevse på pdort- vas, GN &yd GEA vås mardedver på WKOpTIOUs.
15 Kal der eionkovser å Baoweds elis töv Aadv' diéri "rd mpåypa Eyewve mapå Kvpiov, då vå eéktekten rår Aöyov aörod, rov åroiov å Kvpuos I e- Adknae dit Tod ”"Axidt Tod Znhørirou mpds "Tepooåu rår vidv rod NaBår.
16 Kal idör mås å ”Iøpak Øre å Bacues dev eioyrovser is avrods, dmerpidn å Xads mpds rår Bariéa, Néyon, STL pépos Eyopev hjueis év 7 Aafid; ovdeptav kÅnpovoplav xoner &v 1 vid rov "Iersal: els rås oknvås &ov, "TøpanX* mpoBreyrov tåpa, Aa- Bid, mept rod oikov øov. Kai dvexå pyaev 6 ”lopajX eis rås vrnvås adro 17 ”Hepl 8 rår viøv "TøpaX rår karotkovvrav év rais möXesiw ”Loida, å "PoBoåu eBacievoer én” adrovs.
18 Kai améoreev 6 Baaieds 'Po- Boåp töv '”Adopåp, tor em rår på-
ør" kal eNidoBökirev avrdv mås 6 IopajX på Xidovs, kal årédavev. "Oder &omeusev å Baoikeds PoBoåpu vå åva- Bå elg hv åpalav, dk vå Quyn elr "Tepovoakp. 19 Odrøs V åresrå- tnæer å "Iopahk ånd 7od oikov Tod ABS &os rns huepas ravrns.
20 "Ore de fjkoure mås å ”Tapanh ri å TepoBoåu. eméarpeber, åréoter- Aar kal ékdherav avröv eis riv Tura- voyi», kal Ekapor avröv Baoiéa em måvra tåv ”TopanX* der mkorovdyre öv olkov 7od AaRid, «løn 4 PV) 200 ”fadda får.
21 Kal &ddv å PoBoåu eis Te- poveakp, rurndporre måvra råv olkor "Tovda, kal iv GuNNv Bernal», Ékardv Öydonkovra xikidas ekkektöv moMe- MoToY, dk vå Tokeuntwor Kard TOD oikov od ”Irpann, ömos eravapépmar tyv Baaueiav els rov PoBoåu röv vidv Tod Zokopuørros.
22 ""Fyewev åpos Aöyos Ocod mpds töv Zepaiav, årdporov Tod Geod, Aé- yov, 23 Aaknoov 7pds 'PoBodu, rår vidv Tod Zohouövros, rov Basiéa rov ”Iovda, kal mpds mårra rå oikov ”Iovda kai Bemapiv, cal mpös 7å ézgikourov Tov Aaod, Aéyor, 24 Olro Néyer Kvptos* Aép dehere åvafån, ovde moke- pijøet evavriov röv ddelPör gås rår vidv "Iopann' émoTpeare Ekarros elg Tov olkov avrod" Örört Vrap pod &yewe TO mpåyna Todro. Kal mijkov- gav eis söv Nöyov rod Kupiou, kal Emé- otpefav vå bråynor, karå tår Nöyop To Kvpiov,
9 six. 24, Kpir. id, 4. Xpor. B.ø. 15: up. 7 KE. 20.
T pep. to). 11,31.
3 Xayu, B, 8.1
GAP PO ”Adorpåp,
U Bag, B.
ar
1 ne. 10.
VEE Xpoy, Blid 1
U Xpor.
B.ud. 2.
1 six. 13.
" Bag. B..
16.
% "E£6S. AB". 4, 8 2 Pev.nn". 19. "007. 8. 15.
% Kar. 1m'. 29.
% pep. ry". 34. Bao. B. 0.21. % pep. eye]
2 nep.1B. 32: 33-
* Bao. B.. Ky 15, 16.
* Hoa. 14. Tadv. B'. 18. Kop. A, ETR
|
vovnA.
Kr 29: 10.
*| Tous Ömolous Ekape.
BASIAEQN A.
Ke. vy.
25 TOTE 1" kodåuner 6 "lepo- Boåp Tip Zuxép ént 7 öpos ”Egpaip, kal KaATØRNTED é&v avrn* neura EENA- Øev ékeidev, kat økodounae "riv Pa-
26 Kal eten 6 TepoBoap év 77 Kap- Sig avrod, Tøpa Dere jonas Poridala eis Töp ofkov 7od Aaf3id'
av å ads oöros V åvaf då vå poadépn Övaias év 19 vike Tod Ku- plov év "Tepovsahiju tåre 1 kapdia Tov Aaod TovTOV Øéher Emiorpåper 7pås Töv köpwov avrod, rov 'PoBoåpu Bari- Néa Tov ”Lovda, kal déAovar Oavarooer €ué, kal émotpåypet pos JPoBoåp Töv Basiréa Tod ”Iovda. 28 ”EAaBe Aor- rov å Basireds Bovhin, kal * ékaue dv0 på xous Xpvorods, kal eie Tpös avrods, Pådver elis erås vå åvaBaivnte eig "Te- povraksju 29 idov of Øeoi vov, "Topaijd, oltwes gé åviryayor ék ylis Alyumtov. 29 Kai €dere rov dra, he Bard, kal Töv åov éderev "ev Adv. 30 Kal éyewve 7å mpåyua Todra % alria åpaprias* Siore €nopebero å Aads &os eis Av, då vå mposruv Evåmior Tod évds. 31 Kal éraper * olkous mi rår bnr rörwr, kal * Ekauer iepeis Ek Töv rxåror Tod Aaod, olrwes der jorav &k Tör vidv Aevi.
32 Kal Ekaper Ö "TepoBSoåu éoprhv
3 er 79 ppt 79 öyddg, év 77 derdrn
TéunTn 1 pépg 705 pnvÖS, Å os Tv
Éopriv tiv ér Toida, kal avén ent 7 Ovarastnpror. Oörøs Ekauer év Bard- id, Bvoråfor eis ToYs pos Xous Tous Ö7rolovs Ekape* kal T karéoTnser év BadijA tods iepeis rav vynår roma, 33 Kal åvéBn ent 7d Övarasriprov To Öroiov éi Ekaper év BardiA, Tyv dekdrnv TépaTn jp pav 7ob öyddov pnvÖs, év TÅ pnvt
Bråp å Ömotov epeöper årö Ts Kapdias aörod* kal Ekauer éopriv eis ros viols ”Iøpan, kal åvéBn ri 75 Ovoraori-
.| prov, deå vå Ovpidon.
[KES ry .] KAI id0v, ikder åv- Öpwmzos sov Oeod &É ”Iovda eis Bardiyr pé Xöyov Tod Kupiou' 26 de "TepoBoåu løraro émi to Övoraornpiov, årå vå Ovmiåon. 2 Kal &Jårnae mpds 7å Ovaoripror pé Aöyov 7oö Kvpiov, kal ei7e, Gvoraoripwov, Ovowaoriprov, odra Aéyer Kupios' "180, vids Påher verd eis Tov oikov Tod AaBid, *”In- ias tå Övopa avrod, kal déher Guoike øret én og tovs lepeis vår VyYnAar Tora», Tovs Övuiåtorras nt oe, kal døra avdparov dekovar kavdn émi sé. 3 Kal '&dare anueiov tiv avriv ijué-
par, Aéyor, Todro elvar 70 oyueior, TO Ömoiov ehdknoer å Kvpuos' Td0d, 7å Övarasniprov | Oéher Sraryurdh, kat % ørdkrn å én” adrod Øéher XV Øh.
4 Kat å Öre ijkourev å Basrhebs Tepo- Boåp tor Aöyov Tod åvoponov 705 Ocod, Tov émoiov eQårnae mpds Tå 7 | Qvoraonipior é & Barb), é&érewve Tv xeipa avrod ård Tod Évarartnpiov, Aéyor, SukkdBere avröv. Kal één- påvén % xelp avrod, mv Örolav €&e- Tewvev én avråv, date der Håvrdn vå eémiotpéyg avriv mpds éavröv. 5 Kal Sierxisdn 7o bvoraotnpiov, kal eée- x0n % oTdktn ånd Tod Ovarasrnpiov, sarå TO onpeiov rå Ömoiov Edwrer å åvdpæros tod Oeod did rod Aöyov rod Kupiov.
6 Kal årerpidn å Bavueds kal elre srpös Tov åvÖpørov rov God, "Aendyr, Taparala, Kupiou Tod Oeov ov, kal Tposevxndnte å bmép €p100, did vå é7t- app % Xeip pov mpds éué. édenön å åvdpwmos ro» Eeod mpås rår Köpuov, kal eméorpeyrer i xeip Tod Barikéus mpås avröv, kal amokare- o7dØy Ås To mpörepor.
7 Kal eter å Bariebs pos Tov årøporov i Tod Ocoö, EloeMde uer épod ls tor olkor, kal ANåBe Tpopijv, kal SØk sol dører döpa. 8 "ANN åvdpomos 705 Oeod eime mpds Tåv fa- aikéa, "TO mjuov Tod oikov vov år pol dd0ons, der den eirékder perå gr ou" ovde Odo åyet åprov, ove OdAo mier Zdwp, 2 TØ TOTO Tobrg 9 dröre odrøs «var TPoTTeTayuévor els eué då 70 Aöyov Tod Kupiou, Néyovros, * Mi Påyns å åprov, kal pp) mins Vdop, kal på éntoTpéYns drå ås 6800 då tijs Ömoias Ades. 10 Kai åvexåpnee dr åAAs 6809, kal dev énéotpeyre Sud vhs 6300 drå vhs Ömoias sjAdev els Bardnh.
11 Karøret AN év Bard Vépor Tls mpophnns* kal fiAdor oå viol avrod, kal dunynjöysav mpös adrov mårra rå épya, 7å Öroia &kaper å åvOporos Tod Geo Tv fuépar åker ér Bard)" Surynén- var de mpds Töv Trarépa avror kal ToUs Aöyovs, Tous Ömolovs Ehdiknøe
7pds Tor Baoukéa. 12 Kai ere 7rpös avrods å marijp avråv, Al rivos 6800 åvexåpnaer; Elyov de idet ot viol avrod då 7ivos 6805 åvex åpner Ö åvØpæmos 1 T0U Ocod ö dör eg ”Tovda. 13 Kai ete mpås Tods viods abrov, "Erotpågaré por Tip övov. Kal hjroi- pavav elis adröv Tv Övor' kal &radirer én avriv, 14 kal brrijye kardmw 700 åvÖpærrov To Oeod, kal eUpnker avrov kadypevov må por: kal elme mpås
Kal |
Keg. 18".
BASTIAEQN A.
345
ӣix.8,9.
35. Geo. A', 815.
Beag:
1 pep å. |I
adrdv, 3 etøar å årdpømos toi Ocod å Endr && ”Ioida; 'O de edrev, Eyo.
15 Kat ete mpds avrdv, "ENGE per pod eis tiv oikiav, kal Håye åprov.
16 'O de eine, * Aév Svvanat vå émi- orpåfo perå cod, 0vde vå ENdo perå goi" ovde Dehn Pye å åprov, ovde Oro miet Vdap perå F0V, ev TÅ TOTO TOVTA" 17 dwdre RON) mpds eue 16 då Tod Adyov Tov Kupiov, My Påyns åprov,
pnde mins døp ékei, pnde émioTpépns bråyov Så ts 6800 Örd Ts Ömoias fjAdes.
18 Elme dt mpds avröv, Kal &yå 7poPnrns «lua, kadds rv kal åyyehos éhåAnae mpås éué Så Tod Aöyov rov Kvpiov, Méyor, "Eniorpevor avröv perå aod eis Tir oikiav cov, åå vå Påyn åprov kal vå min Vdæp. "Eyreb- oÖn 8å 7pås avråv.
19 Kal énéarpeve per avrod, kal Epayer åprov év TH olke avrod, kal mer dop.
20 Kal evg eérddnrro elis Tv Tpå- mre(ar, fikder å 2) Aöyos Tov Kvpiov mpös Tör TpoPhrn» Töv Emiopévarra avrér 21 kat €Qarnae mpds Tov årdpøtov Tod Oeoö råv eNdovra få "Tovda, Aé- vor, Odro Meyer Köptos' ”Erretdn Tapi- koveas TS ors 105 Kupiov, kal der épurafas tijv évroÅv, tiv molar Kv- po å Oeds vov Tporérafer eig Ke 22 an Enéatpevras, kal épayes å åp- To, kal Enes dop, év 79 FG Urepi Tod Öroiov eine pos o6 n Påyns åprov, pnde mins Vöop* TÖ vid dov dev deher eivékder eis töv rapor råv Tarépor sov.
23 Kai åpoi Epayer å åiprov, kal dg od Emuer, ijroiparer ékeivos Tip övor elis adröv, eis rår porn» Töv Ömrotov énéorpeype. 24 Kai dvexåpnaer
” edpe d& avröv Nov rad" 0800, kal «Bavårorer avröv kal 7Ö såpa aörod To sPørupévor év ka) 080" Ki) de övos ioraro TÅnGiov aiToå, kal 6 Mor toraro mAnaiov rod GÖuATOS. 25 Kal 2800, åvdpes waBalvorres eidov tå råpa «Ppyupéror év 77 689, kal röv ANéovra ioråuevov mAnaiov Tod gHpaTos* kal EN Oövres årriryyerhav obo ep Tjj måke, Ömov karører 6 pophrns ö vepor. 26 Kal öre fjkovaer ö 7poPiTns Ö émiotpåpas avröv ék Ths 6000, eten, Oöros elvar å åvdpomos ro Oeod, daris Tapijkovae 7ijs Qoris Tod Kvpiou' drå ToUTO Tapédorer avråv å Kvptos eis Töv Néovra, sal deomåpafer avråv, kal edavårorev avrdv, kard Top AGyop Tov Kupiov, töv Ömoior EAdnse Tpös av- tv. 27 Kat &Adhgoe mpås Tous vious avrod, Néyov, Stpøsare elis épé Tijv
övor. Kal & éoTposar. 28 Kai brirye kal eipnke TÖ sdpa adrod EPPrppuerav é&v 7 688, kal tiv Övor kal rov Aéorra orapévovs mAaiov Tod wouaros: å Xéov dev &haye 7d råua, o0de Örermå- paée Tv övor, 29 Kal éoykorer å mpopijrns TÖ söua Toö åvopbmov Tod Oeod, kal eréderev avrd ent mv Övor, kal åvépeper avrdv: kal Aber eis Tijv ”ölw å mpophrns å yepor, då vå 7evdhjan kai vå Odyy avrév, 30 Kai &dere rå råpa avrod é&v 76 tap av- Tod" kal érévbnoar én avrdv, Myovres, Veg! dderpe pov!
31 Kai åpod €Qayrev avröv, ENdnoe | 7pös Tods viovs avrod, Néyon, "Aqoö årrodåræ, Øårare kal éué év 70 TåPpa, Özrov éråQn å åvdpumos rov Geow' »* Øévare Tå hage AE mÅnNGiov TåV døréor avrov' 5 drört Bre e&å- mavros derekes rå TO Trpåypua, TO Ö7otov &pårre Sit Tod Aöyou Tod Kupiov KaTå Tod Övaragrypiov év Bard, kal Kard Tåvrav tår olkev tår vnr TOTO, olrives elva els rås möhets "ris Zapapeias.
33 "Merå 16 mpåypa todro der énéorpeyrev å "IepoBoun ék Ts 6800 avrod Tijs kakhs, AAN érkape mari Er TåV ET Xåræv TOY Aaod iepeis rår Vyrn- Nor törov Öoris sjbeke, kadiépover avröv, kal Eylvero tepevs år dynrår Tömov. 34 Kai Véyeve 1 mpaypa Toro airia Åpaprias eis TÖv olkov 700 "TepoBoåu, " åøre vå Eéohodpevon kal vå dpavion avrdv årå mporoTov Tijs
vås.
[KEe. id.) KAT eékeivoy 7ör Kat- påv 7 nppåoTnøer” "Au 6 å vids 705 "epo- Body. 2 Kal edrev ö "TepoBodpu mpds Tv Yyrdika aöTod, Znrodnri, Tapa- KANG, kal peraoynuarisbnre, å dore vå på opisosw Ört eirat Juri TD "IepoBoåu kal Vmaye eis ZnAör 1808, ékei «ivar "Axl ö mpoPnrns, öoris eie mpos eué "ort ehm Baoievrer én töv Aadv rodrov" 3 kal? Made els Tv Xeipå wov déka åprovs, Kal KONA Upia, kal oTapvior uéNToS, kal Uraye pos avråv* avrös Øéher sol dvayyeiker ti Oéher eiet | els 7å sraldior.
4 Kal Ekaper odrøs % Yuri Tod "TepoBoay' kal onkobeira, ” Omiyer eis Ad, kal irder eis Tov olkov Tod "Axtå. 'O å "Ax der fjdivaro vit Brémg* didre oi Sparer adrod mu BAvårouv érk T0D VipaTos adrod. 5 Eie de elmet ö Köpuos 7pds Tov "Axl, "1890, 1 vor Tod TepoBodp €; Epxerat vå &yrhon mapå mod Aöyov mept 7od viod
"Te. up, 18.
1 Bag. B.. Ky. 17 18.
B sh Bag, B.. Ky. 16, 19.
16 Jag Kep. 15. 24»
UV pep. ip. 31, 32. Xpov. B. ua. 15:
17.9:
1 ped, 18". 30.
1 pep 15", ro,
BASIAEQSN
A.
Keg. 1d..
I pep. B. 28. Xpor. Bud. 15.
1 pep.is. 4: ka. 24.
1 six. 17.
4 Xpop, B..1B'.12: 19". 3.
V pep, ie. 27,28,29. 16 Bag. B.. UG: Vaa. vB. B,
T "Ing, Ky. 15, 16.
EG Bao, B. 1. 29. Ke AS. 13. Acvr. 18". H+
«brie, Öudrt edvar åppostos* odrø kai odre Oéhers haoet mpds avrhv dudri, Örav elgéNdn, Oéher mpoomomån Ört ivar ANT.
6 Kal ås fjkovger ö | Axiå Töv Hxov töv modåv avris, rå €ioijpxero eig
Tv Ovpav, einer, Eioerbe, yr) TD |
"TepoBodu' då Ti TposmoLEisar ört eloat åAAT ; åAN yo eluar åtårroros mpös ae gKAnpår åyyerår 7 0 Ömaye, eimé Tpås Tov Tepoffoåp, Odrø Néyet Kipwos ö Ocds 709 "TopaA EV Ermetdij yo gé Öooa & ék pédov Tod Aaoö, kal dé KaréaTnaa yepåra én to had Hov ”TopaijA, 8 kal, * drappyas Tv Baoieiav ård 7od otkov Tod AaBiS, Edøra avrjv eis dé, kal ov der éoTå- Ons ads å SodAds pov Aagiö, * dørs epvirate rås érro£ds pov, kal boris på kolovdnaer && Ölys avrod Tijs kap- Ölas, eis 76 vå kapvn pövor 7 e306s évåmiåv pov, 9 åAN virepéns eis 7d KaKÖv Tåvras öcror Fordbygav mpörepol gov, didrt Tömhyer kal Ekapes els geavtöv åAAovs Öeods, kai Xavevrå «tåoda, å vå på Tapopylans, kal Spé ånéppr ömicn ts Påxns vov 10 då sodro, idov, * Dekw péper karöv émi Tv olkov rod "TepoBoåyu, kal "Beo e$ohobpeiget toå TepoBoåp Tov ovpodvra eis Tov Toixo», Å röv Tepu- Aaypévor kal rov åperuévov é&r 19 ”"LopaiA, kal Odo vaporer karömi 709 olkov 705 "TepoBoåyu, xadds øaps- vet is Tv | KÖmpor éorod ekheiygr 11 " doris ék Tod TepoBoåu ånodavn ev tj TÖket, ot kUpes déAovar karapd- yet avrér kal otis årrobåvy év 7å dyp, 7å meTELVå 705 obpavoi Bérovar karapdyet avrör rört Köptos EAd- Ånge. 2 3 Aovzröv, onkobeira i Vmaye eis Tjjv oikiav grov: 18 évå ot mödes cov épBaivovaw eis riv mÖNw, TO Tadiov Øéher årobåver 13 kai Béher 7revdj- vet avrd mås 6 ”Iopank, Kal Oéhovow évrapudoet avrd: bore adrå påvor Ek Tod "TepoBoåu Øéher ENGE eis Tov Tå- Por, émeidi " év avrå epébn TL Kakdv &vårov Kupiov, Tod Oeod Tod ”IapanX, er 7Ø olkep Tod "TepoBodp. 14 Kai
5 gåger dvagrijøet å Kupios eig Éavröv Baguéa émi Tör ”TopaiA, öartis Oéher eÉohobpebrer Töv oikor To "TepoBoåu Tjv Ypépav éreivnv åNANA Ti; Töpa pakirta. 15 Kal déher mardéet å Kvpios Tör ”Iopaid, are vå kwTar ås kåkapos ev to Vvdari, kal 16 Berer ekpiføret tår ”TopaiN Uk this vis Tairns Tjjs Gyalis, Tyv énoiav Edwkrer €is Tods Trarépas adröv, kal Öarrop- miret avrovs V mépar 705 Torauob*
1 &rrerdi Ekapor tå åAon adrår, då vå
7apopyiswør töv Kvpwor: 16 kal Gé- Net Tapadorer tår ”Topanr CR airias Tr åpapriåv TOY "TepoBoåu, ? doris Hjudprnee, kal dar:s Ekape rår "Iopajr vå Guaprion.
17 Kai éonxo0n 1 7 pm 700 Tepc- Boåpz kal dvexopnae, kai fiMder eig ” Bepgå* 2 kalis avr) érårnge Tö karopLov this Övpas Tod oikov, åré- Öave 75 madiov" 18 kat Hayar av- To" kal éévbygev avrd mås å ”Iopaid, karå tåv Aöyov od Kupiou, töv Ö- moiov ENdhyae du 7od dodhov alrod ”Axttt ToD mpobhrov.
19 Ai de | Aoural rår mpåenr TU "TepoBodp, ås €roMéunse, kal tiv: Tpårg | «Bariheuser, 10d, edvat YeYPau- péva ér 79 BiBM ip Töv Xpovikår Töv Bacikéor 705 ”Tøpaid. 20 Kal ai hpépar, rås Ö7olas «Barikevser å ö "Tepo- Bodp, Njøav elkosrduo & &ry' kal ékoruÖn perå Tör FaTépor avrod, kal eBavi- Aevoev åvr' avrod NadåB å vids avrod.
21 'O AE 'PoBoåp å é vids 705 Zolo- pÅVTOS €Bavikevaer én 7öv ”Iovdav. Teorapakdvra kal évös &rovs fro å "PoBoåp åre &yerve Baaueis, kal ej øikevse Beraenrå å érn ér "Tepovrahjp, ti måker % Tv öroiav å Kupios Ekhefer ék Tasåv tår Pular Tod TopaijA did vå don TO dvopa avrod érei. ” Kal TÖ övopa TnS pnTpÖS avrod fro Naapå
% "Apporiris.
22 BEzpaée de å "Iovdas movnpå &våmor Tov Kupiov, kai ” mapoévrav avröv els (morvniav på Tås åpaprias aöröv, Tås Ömolas ijpdprysav Önép Tåvra öra &npafav Ko marépes avråv. 23 Aidi kal avrot Pkodéunsav eig €avrovs 3 romous Öynåovs, Kal ékapor dydkpara " kat hon, € ét mavrds Vyn- ov Aöpov, kal *irordro mavrds dév- Öpov 7pacivov. 24% "Hyav Bee ert év å vå kal aodopirar kal &rparrov KaTå mårra rå Böehöynara tår €Ovån, tå Ömoia å Köptos €Eedloker år” &p- mpoadev rår vidr ”TøpaiA.
25 Kal ev 15 TEITO éret 7hs Baveeias 705 "PoBobp, åren ioåk å Barievs ts Alyörrov évarriov Tiis "Tepovraknp. 26 Kal "&aBe Tous Onravpols TOG oikov od Kupiov, kai ToVs Öygavpods Tod olkov Tod Bazi- Méos" tå mårra EaBer ae åre Tåras Tås Xpuoås åvmidas, *rås åmoias aper 6 Fokopor. 27 Kai dvri rovrav å BaouAevs Pof3oåp Cape Xakkivas ådmidas, kal Tapédwrer abrås is tås yeipas tåv dpxdrræv Töv dopv- Pöpor, oirwes égpikarrov riv Odpav ToY olkov Tod BarrAews. 28 Kal Öre
A pep. is”, 6,8, 15, 23- ”Agyu.
Keg. 16".
—3—
BABIAEQN A,
Kal. 7
1 Xpop, Bud 2.
elaipxero 6 Baoikeds els rår olkov rov Kvpiav, Bårrafov avrås oå dopupoper énetra eravépepor avrås els 7 olknua Tør dopupdpør.
29 97 Ai de Moral Tåv mpåÉenr 70U PoBoåp, kal 7avra dra &kape, der eivar Veypappéva Ev TO BiBMø tår XPovLKåv TåV Bacéor Tod "Tovdas 30 ”Hro de %mökepos åvapéror 'Po- Boåp kal TepofBodp Tåvas Tås Tipépas. 31, Kal > ékoupunen ö "PoBoåp perå TOP marépor adToi, kai eråpn perå TØY Tarépor avrod ev 7; möker AaBiöd. % Kal To Övopa Tijs pnTPOS avrod ijro Naapå å p ”Apporitis. EBagihevre de åvr" avrod |"ABråpu å vids avrod.
[KED. ol] KAI "eBasikevoer å ”ABiåp ét 7öv ”Tovda», karå TO de- KaTov öydoov &ros tijs Bacieias vo ”TepoBoåp viod Tob NaBår. 2 Tpia én MBarikevsev é év "Tepousakju. Kal |" TO Övoua rijs fentpås avrod fro å Ma- axå, Övyårnp *7od "ABeroakop
3 Kal mepuendrnaer els ndous rås åpaprias rov marpds adrod, rås drolas &npafe mpd adrod* kal * der dro % kapdia avrod rekeia perd Kupiov Tov Oeod alrod, radds 1 kapdia AaBid od marpös avrod.
4 "ANN öpos, & xåpw Tov AaBid, Edwrer eis avröv Kvpws 6 Ocds avrod Xxvor év TepousaXp, åvartnhøas rov vidv avrod uer adrov, kal uTepedras Tijv Tepovaalmp 5 Ödrért TÅ AaBid Ekauve 76 evdes Eva Kupiov, kal der eEékhive Tåvas Tås Tjuépas Tijs Cwijs adrod ård Tåvrav Öra mporé- Tafev els avrdv, &krds ris brodérens Odpiov 7od Xerraiov. 6 ”"Hro de möXepos åvapérov "PoRoåp kat 'Tepo- Boåp måras ås huépas Ts Cons av- T0V.
7 "0 Ai dé Aoumal röv mpåkewr rov "ABiåps kal måvra Öra &nmpake, der eivar Yeypappéva ér TG Bix ig tå XPOVLRÖD Tov Barinéav Tov ”Tovda; Kal 470 måNepos åvapérov "ABråp kal "TepoBodj. 8 Kal éxorpiÖn å 6 ABuåpu perå Tör Tarépov altod, kal dayrar avröv & Kl möNet AaBid. «Bavikeure de åvr' adrod "Avd å vids avrod.
9 KAI eBaoikevoer å "Aoå én rov ”Iovdav, karå 7d Eikorrdv &ros Tod Te- poBoåp BaciXéws 700 "Iopanh. jo Kal éBasikevrer er Tepovraju & &rn Teroapåkopra kal é&. Tö de övopa Tljs pTPÖs abrod $ro Maaxå, Ouyårnp Tod ABeroan: No
11 Kai "&auver å "Ac 70 evdés Kupiov, radds AaBid 6 rarip
évånov
avrod. 12 Kal 18 dbrjperer ék 78 vis ToUs oodopiras, Ka) «KDE ”åvra tå eidøka, tå Ömoia Erauor oi TuTépes avrod. 13 "Er: dé Kal å Tv pyTépa avrod riv Maayå, kal avrijv åmeBahe TOG vå Svar Bagikroa, émeidg ei Ekaper etdøhor eis åAsos' kal karékoyen ö "Acå 7 etdanror avrijs, kal 1 &kavoer avd mAnGiOp 70U Xedppov Kédpar. 14 2 Of bymnhol å åpæs Tö7ror dép dpy- pådnsar mje I å kapdia 70 "Aga To Tekeia perå Tod Kupiov måras Tås "ipépas adrov. 15 Kal &depev eis rov oikov Tod Kupiou tå åprepopara Tod TaTpös avrod, kal rå éavrod åquepå- Kara, åpyupor, kal xpvoior, kal gkein.
167 Hro de möXeuos d åvapéror ”Agå kat Baacå Bacikéws Tod TopaiA Trå- vas ås rjuépas avråv. 17 Kal" avé- Bn Baacå å Bacwevs rod "Iøpan Svavriov 705 ”Tovda, kal grodde
S rv "Papi, ? du vå på åøivn prdéva vå Gépxnrar pde vå eioépxnrar mpds ”Agå röp BasiAéa 700 ”Iovda.
18 Töre Eradev å ”Arå ånav 79 åp- Yöpiov kal 70 Xpuciov 7ö Evamokepder év ois Oygavpois Tod olkov Tod Kv- piav, kal ér Tois Önoavpois Tod oikov Tod BaarAéus, kul mapedører avrå els 7ås Xetpas rår dovAør adrov* kal åmé- greker avrovs ö Baouels ”Aå mpös
A råp Bep-adad, vidr Tod TaBpyr, viod Tod "Badr, Baciréa Tijs Zupias, | I Tor karorkodyra * év Aaparkd, Meyor, | * 19 *as ved avvånkn dåvapérov ép0v kal &03, ås fro åvaueror Tod mwarpås pov kal Tod marpés sov" 2800, drré- ørera 7pås ae dåpor åpyvpiov kal xpuotou Ömaye, diåhurov Tv aurdg- kv sov 7iiv 7pds rov Baarå, Barikéa Tod "IopanN, å vå åvaxopnen år €0V.
20 Kal eløykovser å Bév-adåd els 7öv Bacuréa ”Aad, kat ånéørere Tods åpxnyovs tår durdpenr adrod évavrior pep Tökeor Tod ”IoparjX, kal snårafe
Vrjv Tidy, sat dd Aåv, kal 9 rv ”ABEN-, -BBalb-paaxå, kal wåvav riv Xw- vepåd, per måons This vs Neødani. 21 Kal os ijkouger ö Baaod, &mavge vå oikodopn tiv 'Papå, cal ékadioer év Ospså.
22 Tåre % ouverulerer 6 Basikeds ”Agå måvra Töv ”Tovdav, xopls tuvös |B e$arpéoens' kal €sjjkorav ToUs Aidovs Tns Papi, kai tå Era avrns, på rå ömoia 6 Baard rape Tv oikodopnv" kal gkodöunaer å Barwkevs "Arå på Tabra ”ryv PeBå Tod Berapiv, kal rv MioTd.
23 Ai dt Moral mas rår mpåéenr Tod "Acå, kal måvra rå karopbapara
Ö
347 V pep. id. 24: up. 47:
U Xpor. Biel. 16.
% Bag, Bee". 29. % Kr. up". 29. 2 Jau. Bø I4 2 Xpoy, B.irG,
Eu re
+17 ”Ig. un. 26.
NG
BASIAEON A..
% Xpov, B.usl.12.
% pep. 18, 10,14.
3 pep.
18". 9, 16.
3 six, 16.
adrod, kal mårra Öra &rpaée, kal «| mpds Töv ”Inod, Töv vidv od "Aral
mÖXets Tås Ömolas Prodipnae, der eivar Veypappéva ev 76 Big TØV xporvi- köv TöV Baoéor Tod ”Touda ; Er TØ Kapo de TOY Viparos adrod nPPå= oTNoE T7ods mödas avrod. 24 Kal éxoupsÖn ö "Acå perir TØY Tarcpor aöTod, kal &xådn pertå tår Tarépov avrov év 7 moret AaBid 7od ”arpos abrod* % 2Basikevoe de åvr udrod Iw- vagar å vids avrod.
25 KAI eBacikevre NadaB å vids 700 "Lepof8oåu ent tv "lopaih, td devrepor & &ros 7od "Aga Baciéos Tod ”Iovda, kal &Basikevaev én rov ”Ir- paiA 8vo érn.
26 Kal &rpaée movnpå vårior 705 Kupiov, Kai mepuenårnaev €is mj ödöv Tov TaTpös aörod, kal * is Tip åpap- tiav avrod, då is Örmoias &kape Töv ”IapanX vå åpaprnon.
27 ” Surdpore de kar" abrod Baarå ö vids Tod ”Axtd, &k 70D oikov EN xap* kal &rråraer avrdv å Baarå * TyBBeOdr, mj7is åjro tår Dune Öröre å Nadaf kal mås å ”TopanX €mo- Aidpkowv rijv NBBeGov. 28 '0 Baard Aowröv edarvdrøser avrdv kard TO rpi- Tov &os 7od ”Agå Basiktus od ”Iovda, kal €Bacikevrer årvr avrod.
29 Kal kados eBarikevrev, emåraker ÖAor tor olkov 7od "TepoBoåu' der åpnker eis rår Tepooda o8der å, éwmrod EEuNibpeurer avrön, % karå tor Aöyov 7 To Kupiov, Tor Örrotor Adare Öud Tod dovhov avroö "Axe Tod Snho- virou, 30 % did 7ås åpaprias Tod Te- poBoåp, Tås Ömolas fjuåpTnTE, al dit Tåv Örolay Ekapue töv Topajk vå åpap- Tijon, kal då Tör TApopyLT uÖv på 7Ov émoiov Tapöpyise Kupiov rov Ocdw Tod ”Lopank.
3L Ai de Noural Tåv mpåéemr Tod NaöåB, kal Tåvra öra émpaée, der eivat veypappéva € 76 BiBNig tår Xpovikåv TO Baciéar To ”Lopafk: 32 %Hro de möreuos åvapéror "Aså kat Baard Bariéos rov ”lopajA 7å- vas rås huépas avråv.
33 Karå 7d rpirov &ros Tod "Awå Baoiéws ro Iovda, eBastkevoe Baard å vids Tod "Axud ent måvra Tov Topanr ev Ocpoå" åBacirevsev Elkorirér- wapa rn.
34 Kai Enpaée Tovnpå €våror 700 Kupiou, kal meprenåTnoev jr eis Tijv ö- dåv Toö "Tepofdodys, kal eis Tip åpap- Tiav adrod det Tijs Önolas ékape Tov ”Topana vå åpaprijon.
KEP, 15.] KAI Ne Aöyos Kupiov
kal
évavrior Tod Baasd, Aéyor, 2 PE- Teri, é å ge bpara å ék 705 XOpaTOS, kal gé KaTéoTnoa ryeuéva ent töv Nadv pov ”Topaid, av * meptendrydas els Tijv 680 Tod TepoBodp, kal Ékaues Tov Xaév pov ”TopaijA vå åuaprijon, drå vå på Tapopyleys du tår åpapri» av- Tör, 3 2800, Teyd dohokpeda KaTa- kpåros Töv Baaca, kal Töv oikov adrov* kal Ode KaTaoTi GEL Tov oikår gov ” ås röv olkov Tod "Tepofoåu viod 7ov NaBår' 4 %öoris &k Tod Baard drro- Oåvy ev 77 mörer, oi köves Oéhovor Påyer abrév" kal Örris &É avrod drro- Oåvn ev rois dypois, rå merewå 7od ovpavod Öéhovor Påyer abråv.
5 Ai de oral Tor m pågenr Tod Baaod, kal öra &mpafe, kai rå Karop- Odpara avroi, Tåep eva veypappéra é&v 76 BiBX ig TOY XPOViKÖV Tov Bavi- Xéoy rod "TopanA; 6 Kal ékoruøn å ö Baarå grå TØD TaTépor adr0, kal erågpr ey Oepoå* éBacireure de åvr avrod ” HA å vids avrod.
7 Kal &ri did *” Ioö Tod mpoprrov, viod Tov ”Avarl, ijAer å Aöyos 70 Kv- piov KaTå TOY Baagå, kal karå Tod otkov |adr0d, kal kaTrd Tarör TOP KA- KLQP Ögas Ezrpaéer ei EvaTor 700 Kupiov, Tapopyiras avrdöv då röv Epyov tår Xerpår aör0ö, Ödore vå yeivn kadds oikos T0U "TepoBodu" kat brt ' edard- Torev avriv,
8 KATA r7 eikootöv Ektar Eros TOb ”Acd Baaukéws Tod ”Toida, eBurikev- ger å "HAG vids rod Baacd ent rov ”IopanN év Oepså, kai Basikevee dvo &rn.
91 Zuvouore de kar" avrod å Sobhos avrod ZepBpi, 6 aåpxmyds Tod ijpirens TØY Torsunar åpafor, å fro év Oep- gå, Tivor kal pebior er 79 oikep Tod ”Apoå, oikovåpov ToU olkov avrod ev Oeprå, 10 Kal eiohrder å ZuuBpi, kal endrafev avrov, kal edavirurev adröv, elis 70 eikosröv EBdopor Eros Tod "Arå Bacikéos rov "lovda, kal éBacirevser dvr avrod.
11 Kal ås eBacikevrer, dpa ékd- Öioer &ni 7od Opövov udrod, Emårake Tåvra Töv oikov Tod Baacd* dev åpn kev is avrdv ** ovpodrra mpds Toixor, 0v8e YO avToDd, ovde gpikovs av- tov, 12 Kal «orddpevser å ö Zuppi ”åvra Tov olkov 7od Baard, ' karå ror Xöyov od Kupiov, rår Öroiov EAaknser évavriov Tod Baaså "då "mod 7od pophrou, 13 rd ”åvas Tås åpaprias Tod Baagid, kal Tås åpaprias ”HAG 705 viod atrod, rås broias huåpryrar, kal
Kep. 1".
Kep. iC.
BASIAEQRN A.
349
1 Aer. AB". 21. ap. A'. 18". 21. 'Hoa. pa". 29. "Tør. B'.9. Kop. Am 4: vi 19.
10 ped, ud. 27.
UV kep. 1. 28: 16, 26,34.
19 ”1ög ep. uY. 32. Bao. B'.iC.24. "Twår. &. 4
du rår Ömolør Ekapor rår "Irpank vå åpaprijons ,TapopyiTavres Kvpiov Tov Geör toi ”IøpaA dd tor parav- Titov avråv.
14 Ai de Aorral Tar mpåkeor 705 ”HAd, kal Tåvra Öra Fmpage, der eivar Yeypaupéva ev TÅ BBXNIg TåP xpori- kår Tør Baviéor rov ”LopanX;
15 Karå 7d eikosröv EBdopov &ros 700 ”Aoå Baciéns 7oi 7Iovda, eBari- Neuser 6 ZuuBpi Emrå huépas er Geprå.
'0 de Aaös 4ro dorparomedevpevas
katd Tijs TBBeOdw, jjris ro TOP al 16 Kai akovras å Aads ö éoTparomedevpéros Ore Eheyon, 'O ZupBpi GYPÅuoTE, kal påkiora emårafe Töv Baoikéa, å åras "Topajd Ekaue Tov ”Appi, Tör Gpxnyöv T0V OTpareUuaros, BacuAéa é ént Top ”TopanA Tv Tjuépar ékelvnu ev 79 oTparozédp. 17 Kat åvén å 2 "Appl, kal årras 6 ”løpann per avrod, azö I "SBeddr, kal €rroMÖpkneav tiv Oepod. 18 Kal ås eider å ZipBpl Ört exupreddn % 7 MOMS, eloider eis 70 TaMdtiop 700 otkov Tod BariAéos, kal &kavoer EG Eavröv rår vikov Tod Ba- giktos év mvpi, kal år édave, 19 did Tås åuaprias adrov Tås åmoias fjudp- TINGS, mpdéas movnpå Error Ti Kv- piov, éredi V meprendrnoer eis Tv ådor Tod "TepoBdotu, kal eis Tås åpap- Tias avTod, tås Ömoias Empafe, Kåuvov tor TopanX vå åpaprnan.
20 Ai de Nourat Töv mpåéenr Tod ZipBph kal 7 Tuvoposia avroö Tv å7oiav ékape, der eva Veypaupéva ev 79 ) BBA ig TOY xporikør rår Barer Tod ”TopaijA;
21 Tére dunpébn 6 ö Aads Tod "IopajA &is dvo bépn* TO HAV TOU Aaod hkO- Aoudnae Tov Ordri vidv Tod Twåd, dur vå kdun avrov Baoiéa kal To juv kohoidnae Top "Appi 22 '0 Aads öpos 6 akokovbjras Töv "Appi rrepiøxuae kari TOY Aaod Tod dkoXov- Öijravros 7öv Evi vidv 7od Mwad' kal åmédavev å OrfSri, kul EBarievrer 6 ”Apupi.
23 KATA 7ö TpLAKOGTOÖV TPÅTON Eros Tod "Ard Bagikcas Tod ”Iovda, €Bavi- Aeuaev ”Aupi ét Tov ”Topaijd, kai éBaci- Aevøe Öodera &rn* & &rn €Barikevrer ér Oepoå.
24 Kai iydpase tå Öpos tijs Zapa- peias Tap Tod Bepép Så 800 Tåhavra åpyvpiov, kal ÉKTLOE möALp ént 705 ö- povss kai ékdhere 76 Övopa Tijs 76- Aus; Tv örroiav ékTi06, KATA To ö- vopa Tod Zepuép, kupiov Tod dpovs; 18 Sapdperav,
197
25 ""Empaée de å "Appl Tovnpa vor Tod Kupiov, kat Erpaée Xeupé- Tepa mapå mårras ToUs mpå abTov" 26 kal Vreptemårnser is måras Tås ådovs 70 "Tepofoåp, viod 70 Naar, Kal €is ås åpaprias ékeivou, did rår årrotor Ekape Töv ”TopaijA vå. åuaprnons Tapopylas Kipwov Töv Oedrv 700 Io- pan dra rår parawrijrev avråv.
27 Al de Aomal rør mpåÉeav Tod ”Appi ås Ömoias &npaée, kal Tå karop- Ødpara avrod Öga ékaue, der eivar ye YpAupéva év 79 BiBX ip Tov XPovKÅV Tåv Baséar Toy ”Iopan; 28 Kai &koynén å "Appi perå vår marépor avrod, kal erdgpr & Zapapeiq* *Baoi- hevge de avr avrod "AxaaB 6 vids avrod.
29 '0 AE "Axadf3 å å vids Tou "Appl €Basirevrer ént Tov ”IopajA Kata TO TpiakosTov öydoor &ros od Ava Basi- As Tod ”Iovda' kal éBarikevser ”A- xaaB å vids Tod "Apupi ent Tov Irpana &v Zapapeia, eikomdvo &rn.
30 Kal Enpafer é "Axad ö vids Tod "Apupl tovnpe évbrrtov 700 Kvpiov, Urép TåvTas ToUs på avrod. 31 Kai ås puukpor öv 7o vå ”repurarj els Tås dpaprias Tod TepoBod, viov Tov Na- Bår, ** EhaBev ri did yuvaira "IeCaBen, Tv Övyarépa Tov "E0Bada, Basuréus P råp Lidavior, kal RÅ Umriyye kal EAd- |” Tpeure TÖv Bdal, kal mpoerivnoer av- Töv, 32 Kai åviyerpe Bopör eig Töv BaaA, * érrös Tov oikov rov BåaN, rår Örrotor Bkodöunrev ér apuapeia. ap |2 Kai % &kauer é "Axaåf3 åAoos* kal did vå Tapopyian Kupiov Tov Oeov 70 "IøpajjA, " &rpager ö "AxadB Tepue- aérepor mapå måvras ToYs Basieis Tod IopanX, vor &vTabyrav mpd av- Tod.
34 "Ev rais vuépars avrod, økodd-
HNTE XuA ) BatØnairns mv Jeprxd &Bake tå Öepéhia avrns émi "ABetpö | IT Tod TPOTOTOKOV avrod, kal éornae Tås 7UAas aöris ét eyovs 7oU veorépov viod abrod, % kard rov Aöyor tod Ku- piov, töv ömoiov EAdAee did "Inorod viod od Navn.
[KED. ] KAI edmev "Has 6 OeoBirns, å ék Tr KaToikap Tjjs Pa- Xaåd, mpds Tov ”AxaåB, 174 Köpuos é Oeds Tod "Lop, ” éunporder 700 åmoiov Trapiorapan, dev åker eivdar Trå érn Tadra * 8påtros, kal Bpox' eipn dit rov Nöyov rod aTåparös pov.
2 Kat der 3 Aöyos, Tod Kvpiov 7pds avTör, Xéyon, 3 *Avaxopnæor évreddev, kal aTpåror mpds dvarokds,
ES 0
1 Mix, 54.16.
% six. 19.
A six. 13.
350
BASIAEQN A.
Aour. 8. 26.
**ABS.20.
er Ayyeig, did vå mio.
kat kpipbnte mÅneiov Tod xetpdppov Xepid, To årrévarr: To ”Topddvov* 4 kai Oéheis mivet &k TOU xerudppou" Tpodérafa de rovs kåpaxas, vå ve Tpé- Poow ékei.
5 Kal dmhyss kal &kape kard Tov Aöyov 7oö Kupiov' rote JÖmiyye kal ékddire mAneiov Tod xerpåppov Xepid) Tod drévavrt "Topdåvov. 6 Kal oi KÖpaKEs Epepor Tpös avrdv åprov kal Kpéas 7o Tpol, kal åprov i kal kpéas To éumépas' kal Ezwer ék TOD Xerpudppov.
7 Merå de rwas fjuépas «énpåvØn å ö Xeipappos, émerdi dev Eyewve Bpox émt Ts 75 8 Kal jikder ö Aöyps Tov Kupiou mpös abör, Néyor, 9 Lnkobeis Umraye els ? apertå Tijs dvos, kal kadirov érei* idov, mporerafa året yu- vaika xnpav vårde tpépn.
10 Kal oykodets bryev els Sapenrd. Kal ås Mer els tp milv ts 76- Aeos, idod, ket Yuri xnpa ruvdyovra ÉuAdpia" kat eQorne mpds adrnv, kal eie, Pépe por 7apukald, ÖNtyor Vdmp 11 Kal é&rå Örn JE Vå $épn odd, éQornae Tpds adr», kal eie, Bepe por maparalö, Kopudriov åprov ev 7 Xerpi FOU.
12 'H de eine, Zn Köpwos å Oeds mov, dev &xo Vopior, ANA udvov uiav Xepiåv åhepov els tå midåpuor, kal OA Gyov EXawor eis To Pøyior' kal ldov, auvåya do EvAdpia, då vå bmåyo ka vå kåpo avro dr euavriv, kal då tor vidv pov, kat vå Qåyoper avrd, kal vå | x årodåvouer.
13 '0 de "Has elme mps avrn», Mn PoBoi" Öraye, kåpe ds etras" aAv &G avtod kåpe eis eué Tpåror piar pikpåv myTTAV, Kal Gépe elis éué, kal mera Kåue duk veavrip, kal då top vidv.cov" 14 didri odrø Aéyer Köpros å Oeds 70d ”Iøpann* To middprov Tod dhevpov der derer kevmdn, ov86 tå Poyiov rod Ehaiov déher ENarrodi, Cas Tijs huépas rav" jv 6 Kupios Øeher dører Bpoxqv émi mposåmov Ths YS.
15 'H Öt vhye, kal Ekapue karå Töv Aöyor 705 "Haa" kal Erpoyer, airi kal avrös, kat 6 olkos avrijs, Hjuépas moArds” 16 70 midåpuov 705 dkeöpov der ékevddn, 00de To pøylov Tod Ekaiov TAartodn, Karå Tov Aöyor To Kvpiau, töv Ömoiov éhdkee Sid tov "HAia.
17 Merå dé rå Tpåypara Tadra, nPPåTTIser Ö vids Ths yvrarris, Ts rupias Tod olkov" kal % åppoøria av- 705 ro Suvarn apddpa, éorod dev Euerve vo é&v adrø. 18 Kal eime
Tpös Tov "Han, * Ti &xeis per. €p00, åvÅpøne tod cod; hADEs mpås pe Sia vå Pepys elis evdvpnaw rås dvo-
pias pov, kal vå davarooys råv vidv pov; ,
19 "0 8 ete mpds avriv, Abs por Tov vidv sov. Kal &Aafer avrov ér Tod KÖNTOV avrijs, kal åveBiBarer ad- 7öv eis 7å brepsow, Örov avrös Ekd- Ono, kal énhayiarer avröv ent Tv kAivnu avrod. 20 Kai åvefåbnae 7pös töv Kvprov, kal eine, Köpie ”Deé pov! &mépepes KaKÖp kal eis Ti Xiipav, Trapå tn Öroia &yå Tapolkå, døre vå dava- TÅTNS Töv vidr avrhs; 21 Kal Téén- mAoÉN Tpis émt 70 Tardåpuor, kal dve- Bånoe mpds Töv Kuprov, kal elme, Kvpie Oeé pov, ås Eravildn, dtopau, 1 Vuxn To waidapiov rovrov évrös avrod.
22 Kal elojkovser å Kvöpuos tfjs Porzs 7od "Ha kal éravirder vVuyxr) rov madapiov évrds avrod, kal Saåvétnoe. 23 Kal EraBer å "Has 7ö matdapior, kal kareBiBarer avd ånrå 705 dmepgov eig Tor. oikov, kal Edoorev avrd eig Tv pnTeEpa avrod. Kai elev 6 ”HAias, page a ö vide vov. 24 Kal eimer Pur Tpis Tor "Har, Topa Symapigo ék TodTov Ört elva åvdpomos 7od OEeod, kal å Aöyos Tod Kupiov é& tå oTdpari dov eva dAN- Peia.
KES. oy ai KAI I perå moXAås 1 F- pépas sjAder ö Ayos Tod Kupiov 7pås Tov ”HXiav karå 7 rpirav &ros, Méyor, "Yrraye, Qavepodntt eis Töp Axad'
at ? déAo dører Bpoxiu & éni 70 7péd- orov ås yis+ 2 Kal vmnyer å "Hhias vå Parepob eis rov "AxadB.
*H de meiva EneBåpuver eis Tip Ja- påpetav. 3 Kai ekakerer å ”AxaåB töv "OBadia ror oikovduor. ('0 de ”OBadia éPoBeiro rov Kupiov øPddpa 4 Bwört, Ore 7 "TefåBek «Éhidpeve ToVs mpoPiras Tod Kupiou, å ”OBadia EraBer é ékaTöv Tpopiras, kal Ekpuyer adrovs, åvå TevTijkovTa eis TRAaLov, kal drérpeper avrods év åpre kal V- dart.) 5 Kal elev å ”Axad3 7rpds Tov ”OBadia, Hepiekde els tv Vis eis måøas Tås Tyås Töv Vddrar kal eig TåvTas Tovs xerpåppovs* loos eUpouer XOpTow, did vå FATALE Tjv Con» Töv imrov sal tår fjudvan, kal vå pn oTepndauer Tå KTHvn. "Epépigav Aorröw Thv viv eis Éavrovs, dra vå dieAdørw avrnv å pér "Axa årikde Mia pide 6900 nurdudpae/ålde Opadla ånAde dr åAAs 6805 karapdvas.
% Kal €vå 470 6 ”OBadia ad" 6800, id0v, å "Has aupNvrnaer avrér kal ékeivos yråpirer aröv kal Emeoe rarå TpöroTar adrod, kal eine, erat, kVpré pov "Ha;
Keg. um.
7 Bag. B.. 8.34: 35-
Kep. uy
. BASIAEQN A.
1B.1$.41. Mar9, 5".
24. al GI Io. ud, 15.
8 "0 de ete mpös aiTöv, ”Eyo' Va» på el”é mpås Tov köpiov vov, "Idol, å "Haas.
9 Kai ékeivos elme, Ti Npåpryoa, åore Ochs vå mapadorns rov dovråv wov eis Tv xeipa rod "AxadB, då vå pé Oavarooy; 10 Z5 Kupios å Oeds ov, dév eivar €Ovos i Barikerov, örrov de éoTerker ö kÖpiås ov vå då Éyrårr Kal Öre Eheyor, Aév €ivat, airös Öprile Tö BaciXeor kal 70 E0vos, å ört der oe €dpnrav, 11 Kal Tropa ov Aéyets, "Yzaye, elmé mpds röv kUpuåv g0v, "1800, ö "Has. 12 Kai skabos é&yå dra- Xopoo ård 000, *7ö Hvevpa 70 Kvpiov Okrer vé Pépet å Özrov der &æeVpo kal Örav vrdyo kai åvayyeiko 7ov7a 7pös Töv ”Axaaf3, kal dév ae edpn, Dere p& Öavarøoet. "ANN å ÖovAös wov oBovnar rov Kvpror er PedTnTÖS por. 13 Aér åryyendn, mpds, TÖv KUpLP pov Ti Ekapa, öre.å ”TeCåBEN eØavårove ToUs mpopiras Too Kvpiou, tive TpoTo Ekpuyra ékardv åvdpas & ék Töv mpogn- Top TY Kupiou, åvå mevTjKOPTa eis oTrhAaLov, kal Swérpeya abrovs ér åpre kal Vdaru; 14 Kai Töpa øv Aéyersy "Ymays, ete tr pös” Tov köpiév av, "1800, ”HAas* ANN airös Øéher på I bavaråget
15 Kal eirev å "Has, Zg å Köpios tår Öuvduewr, Euposder ob Ömoiov TapioTapat, Ört ohpepor dro epparr- 00% eis avrdr.
16 "Yrriiye hourdv å ö "O8adia eis gur- åvrnauw 700 ”Axaå8, kal årriyyene Tpös avröv. Kal ö "Axaa å Umnyer els guvåvreuw Tod ”Hia. 17 Kai Ös eidev å "AxaåB Tov "HAar, Eme mpos avröv 6” A, add, 430 eirar *å dara- pårtor Töv Iopanh;
18 *'0 de eine, Aev Srarapårto €; €yå Tov "TopaiA, ÅNNG ov, kal å olkos Tod Tarpös 0'0v" S Sidrt øeis eyrarehimere Tås évroXås Tod Kupiov, kal bin yes karÖmiw rår Baakeip' 19 ropa Nouröv åråoTeior Gurådporgor mpås épé Tåvra Tov Iopanr els vb pos Tröv Kåpunhor; kat Tols mpopitas Tod BåaN Tous Terpakogious TevrijkorTa, 8 kal ToUs Terpakogiovs mpophras rår år gör, olrives Tpdyovaw eis Tv Tpå- melav vhs ”IefaBeX.
20 Kai åréareev ö "AxaåB mpds Tåvras Tols viovs ”Topar, Kai ? guvn- Oparse tovs mpopntas els 7å öpos Tov Kåpunhov. 21 Kai mposiNder å å "'HXas mpos måvra rov Aadv, kal elrev, "Eos måte xwhaivere peraéb åvo porn- pårørv; &åv å Kvpios Jvar Ocds, åko- Aoudeire avrdr aAN "eav 6 Baan, dkohnvdeire toörov. Kai å Mads der drrerpidn mpds avröv Aöyov.
22 Tore einer å "Has mpos Töv Aaör, SR Eyd. pövos Epewa pophrns Tod Kupiov* 1 oi de mpoPrjrar vod Båak elva TETPaKÖoLOL TeVTIKOPTA åvdpes* 23 ås draor Aormöv elis Tjpås åvo pÖaxous* kal ås ek Éor: Töv va på- oxor dr éavrods, kal ås drapeNiowow avröv, kal ås Enderoow avrdv Eri Tör Evrar, kal 7vp ås på Bakwor kal éyd beh Eroyudoet rov åAAor pårxov, kal émidérer ent tår EvAar, kal möp der Oka Barer 24 kal enirakéobnre To övopa rår Oeåv oas, Kal éyå ØéAo HØRER To övopa Toö Kupiov' kai
ö Oedgs "dorus eivakovan då mupds, odros ås hjvar 0 'Ocos.
Kal arorpidels mas å Xads, eime, Kalös å Aöyos.
25 Kal. eimev å "AXias mpds 7ods mpopiras ToU Båal, "Exéfare eis éav- Tous Tåv Éva pårXor, kal éroruåvare avrdv TFPÅTOL duoTt eiode morhol kat énikakéodnte 70 övopa rår Öedr vas, möp pos på Bakte. 26 Kal EAaBor Töv uögxov Tov Sodévra eis avrovs, kai njrolparav airdv, kal Emekakodvro To Övopa od BåaX dro Tpwias BEXPL: pe- onpuBpias, Aéyovres, * Enrdkousov Sj pDV BaaN* kal X "ok jv Porn, Kal ovk fv åkpdagis* kal éridar Trepi 7o Övoia- aThplov, TÅ Ömoiav økoddpnsar.
27 Kal mepi Tir peonpBpiar å *H- Mas purTnpifor avrols ENeye», "Emt- rakeiobe perå Paris peydans* drott Øeös eivav % auouei, å å årxokeirar, å) eivat eis Sdormopiav, i] lrws kopårar, kal ØdAer egumvioet. 28 Kai gmerd-
.Aodvro perå Porijs peydans, kal? "kare-
Téuvovro KaTå Tip ouvijÖerar adröår pé paxaipas kal på Möyxas, éo0r0d alpa e&exudn én avrovs.
29 Kai åpod mapnXder % peonpåpia, kal "adrol Tpoeirevon ,PEXpL TRS &- pas Tjjs TposPopås, kal ov jp Porn, kal ovk fv årpdagis, kal ovk ijv Tpoe- ox
30 7öre elmev å "Hhias mpds Tårvra Töv Aadv, Sed pos épé. Kai ås é Mads érkyeiase mpös avrév. Kal "emdropbøre 78 Ovaroripror Tov Kupiov, 7ö KeKpnuvLTpÉDOD, 31 Kal EraBer å "Has dædeka Aidovs, Karå TV åpiØpöv Tor Pular Tåv vidr "TaxoB, 7pås Töv Örrotov iiAdev å ö Aöyos Tod Kvpiov, Aéyar, av "TopajA Béher etadat tå övopå ov" 32 kal Ørodåunee Tods Aidovs voraornpwov ”eis tå bvopa Tod Kupiov' kal &kapev avkara mepi TÖ Ovoiasrnpwov, xøpodaar åvo pérpa omdpov. 33 Kai ** éoToiBare rå EVA, kal depéhire TÖv udo xov, kal tnéderev avrov emi Tør ÉvNor. 34 Kal eine,
U gix, 38. Xpor. Å ka", 26.
BASIAEQN A.
Ke. 10.
% six. 32, 38.
25 "8208.
3 "Jar. €', 17 18.
Feuigare Vdaros Téo rapas Uöpias, kal
% xbrare ént To Öhokavroua, kal mi tå Era. Kal etre, Aeurepovare' kal «devrépurav. Kal eine, Tpirsorare kal érpirsorar. 35 Kai TepiéTpeXe To Vdop mépié ToU Ovarasrnpiov' kal 4 avhaé * mn eyepirev Vdaros.
28 Kai Tv Öpar Tijs mpoopopås enAnoiarer 'HAias ö mpoPhTns, kal ele, Kupie, 2 oc 700 ABpaåp, Tod "Iraåk, kal 7od ”Lopank, ? ås veivn vosTov oiuepon, | Ort av eløar Ocds ér TG ”Tapaijh, kai éyd doiAds 00v, kal Wkarå tår Adyor gov ékaua mårra Tabra två mpåypare 37 éråkovrör pov, Kupie, nåkovrår ou, did vå Yopion ö Aaös odros ört av Köptos eløa å Oeös, kal ru &néorpevras Tv kapdiav avrøv öriso.
38 Tore "neve mip mapå Kvpiov, kal karédaye TO Ökoravrøua, kal Tå Eina, kai TOUS Xidous, kal TO Xöpa,
«| kal Eyhepe Tö dop Tå év 77 aVhare.
39 Kai öre eide mås å Aaös, &resor kaTå 7påTonor adråv, kal eimon, 2210 Kvpios, avrös elvar å Oeds' å Kvpros,
* |avrös elva. å Oeds.
40 Kai eåme mpds avrovs å Has, 3Iårare tous mpopyras 7od Båan unödels &å avröv ås p arodz. Kal emiasav avrovs* kal kareBiBarer av- Tous Ö "Hcias is Tov xelpappor Kei- grov, kal MV ordafer avrods érei.
41 Kal elmev å "Has mpds Tor ”AxaaB, "Ava, Qåye kal mie' Öudri elva. ør) mAndous Bpoxis. 42 Kal dvén ö "AxaaB &ia vå fåyn kal vå min.
"0 8é "HAias åvéBn eig tiv kopupiv TU KappuiAou, kal * Ervper els Tip Vi» kal «€Bahe 7Ö TpöToTor avrod avapérov To Yovårov aöToå, 43 kal eie mpds Tov bmnpérn» abTou, ”AvdBa Tåpa, Bråpor 7pis Thv darasrav. Kai åvefn, kal «Bree, Kal eime, Aév eivat ovdér. '0 de ener, "Yraye må, &us érTdris. 44 Kal rv €Bödöpun» Po- påv eier, ”Idov, vépos JUKpdY, ås Trakåun åvbpårrov, åvaBaiver ék Tijs Oakdrons. Kal einer, "AvafBa, elmé mpås 7öv "AxaåB, Zeöfov myr åpatåv v0v, kal kardBa, dd vå pi &e éunodion % Bpoxh.
45 Kal &v TÅ peragv å ovpavös gur- eokdraser &r vegar kal åvéuov, kal Eyewe Bpoxå peyåkn. Kai åvén ö "AxadB eis Tv åpatar adrod, kal Ö- vev is ”TefpacA. 46 Kai xelp Kupiou éorådn éni töv ”Hhiav" kal % ouré- aqpuyée tiv örgir avrod, kal Erpexer &ppoodev tod "Axaå3 &os tjs elsddov Tijs ”IeCpaéA.
[KED. 1ø. ] KAI dmiyyeher å "A- xaa 7pös Tv ”TefdBen TÖPTO, öra EÉkaper ö ”Hhas, kal Tir, TpiTo I 2da- vårøger év Poupalg 7åvras ToVs mpo- Ørras. 2 Kat åréoree pnpuTv 7 ”TeCafBen pos Tov "Hhiav, Aéyouoa, 2 Odrø vå rduosw ol Øcoi, kai odrø vå mporberwriw, av avpior mepi Tv åpav ravrnv dév karastnom Tv Conv gov ås Tijv fonr évös å Ekeivær.
. 3 Kai PoBndeis, €o7ko0n kal dve- Xopnoe drå Tv Con» avrod, kat inder eis Bijp- -oafet Tv Tod ”Iolda, kal år- kev ékei Töv Ömpéryv avrov. 4 Avrös de Umnhyer es tv Epnpor piås huepas 0dåv, kal BAG. kal ékddirer imo Tia åprevdor kal Å éredipnae kal" éavrov vå å”rodåvn, kal einer, ”Apkei' råpa,
Köpiey NåBe tiv Vuxiv pov' dirt der etpar &yd kalntepos Tør marépor pov.
5 Kal TÅaydoas årrerouujOn Viro- kåTo piås åpreidov, kal 1ö0v, åyyehos iyyoer avrdv, ral eine Tpös avråv, Snkodnrt, Påye. 6 Kai åvedreye kal ido, mAqoiov Tijs kedakns avrov åpros yrpupias, gal åyyeiov Vöaros. Kal &paye kal &me, kal mdhw é- mAayiase.
7 Kai éméorpeper 6 åyyehos To Kvpiou éx devrépov, kal sjyyrer avröv, kal eine, Znkobnr, Påye dirt OAM) elvar % 6808 dro god. 8 Kal onrodels, &paye kal &mue kal pé Tijv Sivauiv Tnjs Tpopns ekeivns ddauråpnae * TET TApå- Forn tjuepas kal TeovapdkovTa VUKTAS, és > XopiB TOY Öpovs 70i OGeod.
9 Kalt elohAder éket eis omAaov, |8 kat Ekaper ékel kaTdhvpa kal 1800, fade Aöyos Kupiov 7pös avrdv, kat ete 7 pds avröv, Ti råpvets &vraida, HMia;
10 'O de etrev, Å” Eoradnv els åkpor Tyorns væep Kupiou, TOY Ocod rår Svrdpenr dröre oå viot Topajd é éykaré- Mumov tv Sradjknv sov, tå dvorastnh- piå æov karéorperav, kul Å tovs 7po- Piras oov edavårosav ér Poppaig kal * évarerelpon» &yå påvos" kul éyrodor Thv Conv pov, da vå dar pérosw avrhv.
11 Kai eden, ”Eåerde, kal ordbyT: 10 ét 7o Öpos, évåTLov Kupiov.. Kal ido, ö Köpwos ÖreBauve, Kal V åvepos péyas kal dvrarös &oxife tå åpn, kal uvérpiBe toUs Bpåxovs Epporber Too Kupiov" ö KV tog Ser ijro er TÅ åvépa* kal perå Tor åvepov esuds" ) Köpuos der jo év TG geruå" 12 kal perå Tov veis på», | möp* Ö K'pwos dev fra év TÅ up: kai perå 7å Up, fi xos Aerob dépos, 13 Kal ås fjkovrev 6 ”Håias,
2 egKETATE 70 TPpÖsaToV avrod på Tyv
I ep. i. 40.
E Pot a.. 17. Kep. K. 10. Bag. B..
5.35
3 *Apid, ua, 13- Jor. 8. 8.
4 ”18e
”B£08. Ad.
26. Aeur. , 18.
Mar0, 8.
2.
5 ”E£6S.
v. 15
5 Popu.
ua. 3-
T *ApiG,
KE'. I1,
13. Va.
£8.9.
å pep, 7.
på å
% med. ua.
Pop.
ua". 3.
10 ”E£68,
Kd'. 12.
u ef al
4: AC. 7»
19 15] ”E£63. 4. 6. 'Høa, 5.3.
ae SE RI
Keg. k.
pot avrod, kal EÉnNe, kal éarddr eis tiv eirodov rod omnAaiov.
1 Kal 1800 gør) mpds avrdv, Né- vovoa, Ti kåuvers évrauda, ”HAia;
14 " Kal eier, "Eoradnv eis åkpor tnlørns vrep Kupiov, rov God rår Övvåpear diért ol viol 7od ”Iøpann éykaréhimov tiv Sadjykn» vov, tå Ov- GlaoThpid FoU karéorpevrav, kal TOUS TpoPrtas rov edavårørav ev popbalg kal évarekeipånyv &yd uåvos kai É7- Tovar riv Conv pov, då vå åparpere- aw avriv.
15 Kal elme Kupios mpds avröv, ”"Ymaye, éniatpevrov els mv 6ddv gov mpös Tip Epnpor Ts Aauackod' kal 15 Srav ENOnS, xpioov rov "Alan Baoi- Aéa émi riv Svpiar* 16 %7ov de Imnov Töv vidv Tod Nino déhers Xpiret Baor- Aéa émi röv "Topann* kal Y röv ”Eric- gate Tov vidv Tod Zapår, ård "AREN- peoXd, Oehets ypioer mpopihtnv dvri 000: 17 kal déher auuBi, Öorre rår Starwdevra &k ris poupaias 705” ALanh, Øéhet Öavaroret å ”Inod' kal rov dia- aødévra ér ris Poupaias Tod ”Inod, VØcher davaroser å ”Erisoac: 18 aågijka pos es Tov ”"Topanh érrå xddas, måvtra tå yövara Öoa Sev ékAwav eis rov Ban, kal * rår oråpa 7 åmroiov dev nområsdn adråv.
19 Kal åvaxøpnoas ékeidev, eipyke 7öv "Ehiooaé rov vidv 7od Zapar, &vå Hpyove på dndeka fevyn podv Eu- mpooder adrod, avroös år elis To dw- Öékarov" kal eméparev å "Has ård mAnaiov avrod, kal Epprpev én avröv Thv pnroriv adrod. 200 då åprjke tous Båas, kal Erpeée kaTtözw Tod "HXa, kal elrev, ”"As årnasdö, ma- pakaö, rov marépa pov kal Thv pnrépa pov, kal tåre Oo vé drokovdner. Kal elme mpds avrdv, "Ymaye, émioTpe- vor: dlört ti ekapa els dé; 21 Kal &orpevrev é&omioder avrod, kal Ehafer év (eiyos Boör, cal éopaber avrovs, kal P&Ymnoe 7å kpåas avråv på rå epyakeia tår Bod», kal Edwker eis Töv Aadv, kal éQayor. Töre oykodeis, Ömijye katöniw Tov "Ha, kal vmpérer avrdv.
[KED. K.] 'O AE Beév-d8åd Baci- eds ts Zupias avvdporre nåvav riv duvapiwv avrod' (Joar de per avrod Tpuåkovra duo Bacieis, kal immor, kal åpaéav) kal dvéBn, kal Erokidpknee Thv Zauaperav, al emorEuer avrijv.
2 Kal ånéoterNe pnvurås mpös "A- xaå röv Bariéa Tod 'Topan eis rv möNuv, kal elme mpås avrdv, OVra Aéyer ö Bév-adad: 3 To dpyvpiår sov kal
Aa
|
BASIAEQN A..
70 Xpuoiov sov elva pod kal ai yu- vaikés rov kal rå rékva rov tå dpaia eivar epod.
4 Kal dmekpidn 6 Bavikeds rov ”Io- pak kal eine, Kart tor Xdyov sov, KUplé pov Base, God spar Eyd, KAL 7åvra Öra &xo.
5 Kal érmaviXdov ot pnvvral, kal edmov, Olrøs åmorpiverar 6 Bev-dddåd, Néyor' "Emeidh åréoreia mpös 66, Néyor, To dpydpiöv oov, kai 7 xpu- aiov ou, kal rås yuvaikds cov, kal rå Tékva vo, déhers mapadaver es eué, 6 avpwov BeBaiws mepi tiv dpav rav- Tnv, ÖéAw åmosreiket rods Sovkous uov mpös 6, kal Ødovaw epevmnoer rov oikåv sov, Kal ToYs oikovs rår dovhar gov" kal bre eivar énibuunrdv els tods öpdarpovs aov, OéAovor Båker els rås xeipas avröv, cal Øéhovar AåBer avrö.
7 Töre ékdåkesev å Basievs t0d "Io- pan måvras Tols mpesBurépous Tod Tömou, kal eine, Sroxarbire, mapa- kal, kal ldére ört odros kaniav (ret Öudre dmérteike mpds epé did rås yu- vaikås pov, kal did rå Tékva pov, kal Så 7d dpyvpiåv mov, rat did 76 Xpu- øiov pov, kal åev npvijdnv ovsiv eis AvTOp.
8 Kal elrov mpds avrdv måvres oi mpeoBvyrepor kal ås å Aads, Mi Væa- kovoTS, unde Tuykaraveions. 9 Elre Aovröv mpds Tous punvvrås rod Bev- ådåd, Elare mpds råv kipiv pov rår Baoiéa, Måvra doa éunvuras mpds Töv dodXdv rov Karapxås, ÖEAm kåper 7odro Öpøs TO mpåypa der Stvapar vå kdpø. Kal oi unvvral dvexøpnsav, kai édepav 7pds avrdv Tijv årokpiow.
10 Kal avaméørtelev å Bev-adad mpds avrdv, Néyor, I Obro vå kåaporw els épé ot Oeoi, kal odrø vå mpordé- Gøsw, éuv 70 xdua Tijs Sauapeias åpréan dd piav xepråv elis ”åvta rår Aadv, rov årolovdovrrå pe.
11 Kai årerpidn 6 Barwevs 7od "IopanA kal etmev, Eimare mpds avrdr, ”Qoris mepifdvvurar så öraa, ås pi peyahavx; ås 6 ékÖuvipevos avrå.
12 "Ore dé å Biv-åddd sjkovee Töv AÖyov todrov, ?&ruxe mivav, ards kal ot Baoweis ol per avrod els rås uKnN- vås, kal eine m7pds ToYs dovAovs av- Tod, MapardxÖnte. Kat maperdxdn- Car Karå Tijs TONES.
13 Kai i80v, mposikde mpås Tor ”Axaåf3 röv Bacikéa 7od "Irpant mpo- urne 7is, Néyov, Olra Aéyet Kupuos' BAérrets ånav tå mANdos rovro rå ué- vas idod, * &yd mapadide avrd els mv xeipå Tov mjpepor kai Oéhers yva- pidet ört &yå etpar å Kvpios. 14 Kal Å
353
I kep. 18 2
? six. 16.
3 pix. 28.
354
BASIAEQN A".
Keg. x..
* au. B.. ua, Lx
STpa ey.
eimev å "Ayxaaf, Aid mivos; 'O de årerpidn, Ouro éyet Kupwos* Aid rår bepanévrøv röv åpxévrør rår Enap- xd. Tre elme, Tis deker avyKporijoet Tv påxnv; Kai åmerpidn, Sv.
15 Tore hpidunse rovs Oepåzovras Tåv åpxévrøv rår &napxiåv" kal joar Örakdouor rpidkovra dvo' kal per av- 7ods, hplbpneer åravra tå Aadv, mwåv- tas Tous viods "lopand, Era yirrddas. 16 Kai &E7rdov mepi tv pesnuBpiar. '0 å& Bev-ddad *emive nat epidvev eis 7ås okKnNvås, avrds, kal oi Badieis, oi tpuåkovra åvo Baceis ol svnpaxor avrod. 17 Kal é&nrdor mpåror oi Öepårovres tår åpxdvrøv rår érap- xår" kal årerteer å Bév-adud vå pmåby" kal ånyyyerkav mpds avröv, Aé- vorres, ”Avåpes &ÉnAbor é&k ris Za- uapeias. 180 dé einer, "Eår e&jrdor eipnvixds, vvrdfere avrovs (årras kal éåv é&jhbov did mörepor, måinw Cåvras s'vAAdBere avrovs.
19 ”EézAdor Aormör ék tijs TÖXens oåror ol depårovres rår åpxåovrør rår é7apx1åv, kal TO oTpåreVua TO Ö7olov ijkokovber avrovs. 20 Kal éråraéer &kavros tår åvdporov adrov* kal or Svptor EHvyor kal karedinfer avrods ö TaparjN" 6 d& Bev-adad å Basieds Tijs Zupias dteradn EPurnos perå rår inméor. 21 Kal éénrder å Barieds 705 "IøpanX, kal érårafe Tovs imméas kal vås åuåéas, kal Exauev elis Tovs Zuplous oPaynv peyaknv.
22 Kal mpoohXdev å mpopirns mpds Töv Basitéa 700 ”Iopaijk, kal eie mpås avrov, "Ynaye, evduvanodyre, kal øké- pånte, kal ide vi Oéhers kåuer dre "ev rn énoTpop; to Erovs å Baoi- Aevs 7jjs upias Oeher dvaf évavriov Tov.
23 Efrov d& mpds avröv ol dodAor Tod Baciéws tijs Svpias,'O Gcds av- Töv «var Öeds tør Bavvår' dit rodro Öneploxuaar kal hpår eåv de mohe- pjøoper avrovs ér 75 medriådi, Be- Baios Oékopev Vmeproxvrer kar avråv. 24 Kåpe hour 7ö mpåypa Todro'
”EkBake tods Barieis, ékarrov & Tod
7é7ov avrod" kal Bale årr avrår otparnyois" 25 ov 8& ovvådporsor els seavröv orpårevua, Örov orpårev- på é&k TOP per 008 Enere, kal mov dvri drnov, al åpaéav åvri åpåéns kal ås mokepooper avrods ev 7 me- drdde, rat BeBalos Oéhoper brrepwrxå- oet kar avrår. Kal eiøhkovee 7ijs Paris avråv, kal Ekaper odrø.
26 Kal év tå émorpopi Tod raus, npibunzer å Ber-adud ros Supious, Kal åvéBn 9 eis ”Apér, du vå moleunen
karå Tod ”Topah. 27 Kal ol viol ”Iø- paiA hprOpnbnrav, rat Tpomaparkev- avbévres daiyov els ovvåvrnaw av- Tor" kal eéurparomédevrav ol vidt "IopaX årévavr avrår, ås 300 pirpå moipvia atyår oi 8& Supuor eyépioav Tv vir.
28 Kal mposnrder å åvbpæros roö Øeoi, kal Edge mpds rov Basikéa 7od ”Irpai, rat eder, Olro Mye Kvpwos* ”Emedy ol Söpwoi ekrov, 'O Kvptos elva Ocds råv Bovrår, årN ovyl Oeds rør koMddør, Sk Todro Tdého mapadorer els tiv xeåpå ou ånav 76 péya Toto mAidos, kal Gé- here yvopiser Ört &yd etpar å Köpios.
29 Kal fjrav érrparomedeupévor dv- TikpY åNkhav énrå tjuépas. Kal riv éBö0un» huepar ouverpornÖn å påyn kal érårafav ol vioi ”TøpayX ods Zvplovs ékardv xirddas meld év hpé- på på. 30 Ol 8é evamorepdevres &puyor els "Aék, mpås riv now: kal neve 70 Teixos émi elkoviemrå yrhud- das &k rår åvdpåv råv évarorerpdev- TOP.
Kal éQuyer å Bev-adåd, kal eloiN- Oev els tiv möAW, rat ékpigön dad kol- Tåros els korråva.
31 Kai edrov mpds avrdv ol Sabha avrod, "80 røpa, hkovsaper åre ol Baoueis tod oikov Topanh eivar Baci- Aeis éhenuoves" % ås Båkoper Aorrdv odkkovs éni rås drgias Ypdr, kal øyowia éml ås kepakds huår, kal ås &&ddoper mpds rår Bariéa rod ”IøpaN* ros Bra vol xapioet riv Con». 32 MepieCoobnrav Aomröv råk- Kovs els rås årpvas avrår, kal Txowia els vås kepakds adråv, rat AGor mpås Tov Bacikea 7od ”"Iapanh, kal etrov, 0 dodkds øov Bev-ådad Aéyer, "As &jon % Vuxn pov, mapakakö. Kal eine, Zn dköun; ådelpös pov elvar 33 Kal oi åvdpes EraBor rodro drå ka- Möv oiwrör, kal Eomevrav vå oTeped- owar rå CÉerddv er rad oriuaros av- 7od' kal etrov, 'O aderPds sov Båv- död8. Kal eimev, 'Ymdåyere, fåpere avrév. "Ore de YADe mpos avrdv å Bev-ddåd, ékeivos åveBiBarer avrdv eis rv åpuéav adrod.
34 Kal elme mpds avrdv å Bår-ddåd, ÖTås möNes, vås Ömolas Eafer å marilp pov mapå Tod marpis rov, OÅw dmodører kal Öekets ørNaer eis seav- Tov dxvpopara ev Aapaoré, kadis &ornoer å marip pov ev Sapapeia. Kal éy0, elev å "AxodB, dého rå Cfano- øTeiker ént savrn Ti ovvbhkg. Olros &kape surbjknv per atrod, kal Cfané- oTeLker avröy.
STep. AC. 34
? kep. ie. 20.
Keq. sd.
BASIAERN A,.
19 "1åt ap. B. 4B. I,
KTA.
4 Baa.,B.. vi 24
15 pep. kB". 31. os 37-
16 pep, Ka". 4:
I 3ap. A, 7. 14:
35 *Avdporos i de 7is "åk tor vidr tåv mpodnråv elire 7pös Töv mÅnoior avrod "er Aöyg Kupiov, Krinnsdv pe, TApakald. "ANNA de hØéAnser ö åvdpomos vå KTUTHEN adröv. 36 Kal eime Tpös avröv, ”Ereidi) dey å drrh- KOoUTas Tijs Pors 705 , Kupiov, 1800, kalös åvaxepijoys år” €pod, Aar Oéher vé Bavaråeen, Kal os dvexå- peer år” avrod, ”epyrer atråv New», kal edavdrover avråv.
87 Eöpdv &rera åhov åvdporo», eize, Krumneöv 6) Tapakaö. Kai ö dvopomos & ékTUTNTE avrdv, kal KTU- TNGas érjyase.
38 Tåre avexæpneer å mpopirns; kal &grabn én vhs 6dod did råv Bavr- Xéa, perapepoppøuévos på kÄNUppa ét rods öpdarpovs avrov. 39 Kai 1 dg ÖrkBawver ö Bagevs, avrös & Bönge ”pös Töv Baouéa, kal einer, 'O doiAds sov &énrder eis 7å péror Ts Håxns* kal 1800, åvbpomos oTpa- Peis kaTd pépos &pepe Twå mpös €ué, kal eine, Purarre vår Ävdpærov Tod- Tov" éåv more Piyn, tore "h Con rov Beher eirdar åvrt Ts (ons avTod, g|k déhers porer å év råkavrov å dpyvpiov* 40 kat évo 6 doikds ov fø xoketro €80 kal éked, avrös Eduye. mpds avrdv ö Baoirevs 705 "opalA, AU7n elvar % kpiots rov" avrös rU åre- påoras abnjr. 41 Töre Eoevre, Kal åppere 7ö kåhvppa å7d rår åpdan- pår abrov kal eyvåpirer avrby ö Baoevs 7od "Tøpwk Ort ro Ek TÅ mpoPyTdr. |
42 Kal ere mpds avröv, Odrø Néyet Köptos' 1 "Ered ov s$amévreus å å7rd Ths eLPÅS sov dvÖpæror, Tov Ör0lov €yå etxov drropasiser eis ökedpov, Brå ToUTo 7 Con aov déher elodar dvri Tfjs dwns uvrod, kal å Aads vov avri 7od Aaod avrod.
43 Kal! årikder å Basikels Tod | avrdv, kal ås årobåvy.
”TopaiA eis Tåv oikov abrod okvÖpo- ms kal duonpearnpuévas, kal fjkder els Tv Zapdpewav.
[KES. ko] MÅEA SE raøra rå mpåynara, NafBovdal å ”Ietpanhirns eixev dpmeldva év "lefpatk, mAneior 709 makariov Tod "AxadB Baoéos Ts Zapapeias. 2 Kai édkneer 6 ”AxaåB mpå töv NaBovdai, Méyor, Ads por &xo avröv Kjjmov Aaxåvær, émerdi elva mAnoiov Tod otkov pov' kal dédw roi døger åvr” avrod dureldra Kahijrepov Tap" avröv" å, år far åpeoröv eis 0, Otho øol døver rd dvrirysor adrod dis åpydprov. 30 då NaBovdal ee mpås
Aa2
Kal eine | | mat 70V ”AxauB, kal eoppåyse Brå
I rov dumerdvå aov, du vå |
Töv "Axaåfd, Mi yévorro els éué Tapå Oeod, *vå ådara Tv kAnporopiar tår marépor pov eis vé!
4 Kat ner 6 ”AxadB els röv olkov abrod okvdpords kal oss Örå rår Nöyov rår Ömotov EAdAnee 7rpds avröv Nafovdal 6 Iefpanhirns, Emo, Aév Odo vol dører tiv kAnporopiar Tåv marépor pov. Kal émayiaver éni tijs kAivns avrod, kal dméoTpeyre Tå mpåswov avrod, kal dev éQayer åprov.
5 Kai Tjkde Tpös avröv "TedBeN å) % YD) adrody Kal elme mpds avröv, Aid Ti To mvedpd G'ov elvar Tepikumov, å Öore dev TpØYers åprov; 60 dt elme mpås avTnv, "Eretdij eAdAoa pos D NaBou- dat Tov ”Tefpanhirns, kal era mpds avröv, Ads por röv GumeNörå grov år åpyvpiov: å, år dyands, bého aol dører åaor dumeldva åvr avrod' kat ékeivos årekpidn, Atv Dehn vol dnvet Tov åureldvå pov.
7 Kai edme 7pös avrov "TeddBen % yr, avrod, 34 råpa Basihevers ent töv Io) Gå: onrobyr; Påye åprov,
kal ås jjvar «Ö0upos å 1) kapdia sov" Eyb
| Øtho sol dører td» dpreldrva Naov-
Bat rod ”Letpanrirov. 8 Töre Eypaper énisrorås ev dvo-
Tås oppayidos avroi, kal ånéoTerAe Tås €nloTONGS 7pds Tobg mpeoBuré- povs, kal mpoös Tovs åpxovras, Tols örras év Ti) TÖNeL avrod, TOUS Karor- kovrras perå 7oö Nafovdat, 9 Kai Eypaper ev 7ais émiotohais, Aéyouca, Knpvfare vnoreiav, kal kadirare röv NaBovdal éni kepakns 7od Aaov' 10 kal Trapakadivare do åvdpas kakods åTikpv avroi, kal ås paprupijoon kar” avrod, Aéyovres, 37 Å eBhaon- pas Töv Oed kal rv Baoikéa' kal pBdkere ard, kal *MdoBoknsare
11 Kal & Ekapor oi åvdpes Ts TÖNeos avTod, oi mpesBirepor kal ol åpxovres
of karorkovvres er TR mer avrov, ka- | Ane 2yt FØR dr på Ods eunvure mwpås adrovs % ”TefaBe,
karå 7Ö yeypappévor ev rals &risTo- Aais rås drolas &arelke mpås avrads. 12 ”Eknpvéar vnoretar, kal ékdbirar råv NaBavdal enl keparjs rad Aaodr 13 «al eloAdor 80o åvdpes karol, kal érådigav åvrikpy adrov" kal €papri- pnrav ot åvdpes ot kakol kar avrov, KaTd TOY NaBovdai, évarrav 70d ER Néyovres, 'O NaBovdal eBhaogpijinse rov Odr Kal Tor Baoéa. "Töre| 9 ééeBakov avröv Ea Tfjs TröAews, kal &ridoBiknaav avröv på Mödous, kal årédare.
3 "LS. 1B'. 28. Aeuir, 45. 15, 16. Ipåé. 5". 11.
+ Aeur, kd'. 14.
5 Hoa, vn. 4
BASIAEQN A.
Keg. ag.
1 pe. ie", 29.
16 pep, 572 3, 21 1 Bag, B.. 0. 36.
18 pep, sd. 11: te. 4.
19 keg, 15". 30, KTÅ,
% sep, 15". 35.
Å Kuptos*
14 Kal dréoredav mpos tiv lefå- Be, héyovres, * O Nafovdai €AidoBo- AnÖn, kal ånédave. 15 Kal ås ijkov- vev 7 "TegåBen å Ört 6 Nafovdal Erido- Bohjön, kal åmédavev, eirev 1 ”IefaBek mpås Tov "AxaaB, Znxodnrtt, KAnpové-
nøov Fov Gumekava Naf8ovdai vo Ie(pankirov, Töv åmroiov der jødene vå col dar dr åpyy iov" Ö6rt 6 Na- Bovbai der G», FVN årrédare. 16 Kai os fjkovrer å "AxaåB å ört Ö NaBovdal årébavev, éonko0n ö ”Axaå3 vå Ka- Ta3g eis Tov åumeNöva rov NaBovdal Tob ”Tefpanhirou, Öså vå kApovopnen avråv.
17 Kal "Aber 6 Aöyos 7oö Kupiov mpös "day Tov Geo Birn», Aéyar, 18 Znrodnri, karafBa eis guvdrrnow T0V | AxaiB, Basuréos 705 ”TopaijA, Så, Öores naronet év 3apapeia* 1800, & TH åu- : Irerne Tod NaBovdal veg Ömov karé- By did vå KAnpovopijan avröv' 19 «at Øéhers Aakjoet mpås avröv, Ayan, Oöro Aéyer Kvpuos' "Egövevsas, kal ért ékAnpovåuneas; Kal déhets hakn- oser mpos Avro», Méyør, Oro Néyet
éyheryav 70 alua 700 Nagovdai, Oe- Aovøt eier of kUves 7å alpd cov, val, gov.
20 Kai eter ö "AxaåB mpos Tor "Hav, 1? Mé epnkas, exØpé uov;
Kai aårerpidn, % edpnxa" Ötöre
a 'EnOATAs veavröv elis TO vå mpårrns
| rö zovnpöv évårov 7od Kupiov. 21
"I80d, Aéyec Kvpioss VEyå Oo Péper Kakov émi 06, kal délo gapooer kard-
[mer sov, kal éforodpevrer Tod "AxaåB
Stöv odpodvra mps Töv Toixor, kal MH råv mepuhayuévor kal tor åperuévor peragd voö ”TopanA 22 kat der Ka-
og TagTNgEL Tov olöv wov ås Tov oikov
1700 TepoBoåp viod Tod NaBar, kal ås dv olkov "rov Baaoå viod Tod ”Axuå, duå röv mapopyieudv Tov Ömoiov på Tapopylcas, kal Ekapes röv ”Iopanr vå åuaprnen.
23 Kal Vzept This "IefåBeh ri ENd- Aer å Kvupuos, Méyon, Oi köves é- Aovor karapdyer Tv ”TefåBeh ”Anaiov 709 mporerXisparos tijs "Tefpaéh" 24
Söotis &k Tod "AxaåB drodåvn év tj FÖR of kvves béhavor karagdyer
avröv" kal dotis årrodåvn év TÅ dypo, 7å Terewå Tod odpavod BEROver Kara- åyer avrév.
25 (”Oidels tødvre der eorådn Öporos OD ”AxadB, öaris &roknaer éavröv eis TO vå mpårTn movnpå €vå- muov Tod Kvpiou, Våmøs ériver avröv ”LeCåBen 1 yuvi avrov. 26 Kal Empaée
Böehvpå opddpa Eno per Tå eidm-
V”Ey TH TOTO, Ömov oi kvres 0
Aa, ” karå mårra daa émparrov oi ”Apoppaiou, Tous ömoious å Köpros éedinfev dréunposbev rår vidv 'Ir- par. )
27 'Os de fjkovger å ”Axad ToVs Aöyous TOÖToUS, dréppnée tå ipåria aöro, kal Before G'åkkov éni Tip oåpra avrod, kal évhoreuoe, kat ékoi- TETO TrepLTETUNIYMÉVOS FÅKKOV, Kal €Bådite kekupos.
28 ”Hhde de å Aöyos tod Kupiov mpås ”HAiav röv GesBirn», NMéyor, 29 Eides mös ératevodn å "AxaåB éva- Tidy pov; énerdij éranewodn évåriöv pov, der Odo Pepe TO kaköp év tais Tjuépars avrov* 3 ey Tais rjpépars Tov viov avrod Beha éper rå kakov émi Töv olkov avrod.
[KEG. «8.] IAPHAOON åt Tpia érn åvev mokéuov åvapéror Tnis Svpias kal 705 Topar, 2 Karå då rd Tpirov &ros I karéBn Tørapår å ö Basireis 70 ”Iovda 7pös Tov BasiXéa 705 ”TøpaiA. 3 Kat eimer å Bacihevs Tod ”Iopajh 7pås Tous SovAovs avrov, "Eéeupere Ört bl) "Papod- yaradd elva Npåv, kal 1juels. Olonöuer eis To vå NåBouer av- Tijv ék TNS Xeupös Tod BaoiAéas Ts vplas; 4 Kai eime mpds Tor "Tøra- år,” Epxecat per €uod då vå Trohe- pijooper Tv "Papob-yaradd; Kal ei- mev Ö ”Tøgapår Tpds Tov Baoikéa 700 ”IopaijA, * "Eyd elpar kadas 0, Ö Aaös pov kadøs å Aads oov, oi imot pov kados oi imot Fou.
5 Kal elmev å Imsapår mpås tår Baoiéa Tod Ioparnh, "Epornoow, Ta- parald, Tov Aöyov Tov Kvpiov 04 pepor. 6 Kai * auriÖporev Ö Bacr- Aeus 705 ”TopafA Tovs Tpopiras, mepi- DOP Terpakogious åvdpas, kal ede mpös avrovs; Nå bråyn évavrior TS "Pa- påb-yahaåd vå ToAepao, å) kj vå ané- xo; Ol de eiror, "AvåBa, kal å Köpios ddrer mapadører avriv els mv xeipa Tov BaouAéos.
7 Kal 9 edmev å ”Tøragpår, Aév elva érraida & én mpopirns Tod Kupiov, då vå «porTOuer dr avrod; Kal elev ö Bacmes 7od "Irpanh mpds Tov "Tosapår, Elva: &rt åvÖpomds ts, Muxaias, Ö vids To ”TeuAd, Sid 70 ömotlov duvdueda vå éporhowuer Tov Kopwor* myr pod avrév Öwöre dev mpognrever kaköv ept €p00,, dANG kardv. Kal einer ö ”Tøsapår,* As pi AaAgZ 6 Bacireus ors. 9 Kal exå- Negev ö Bacihebs Tod "lopanA Eva €vvod: '0v, kal ine Szeboov vå $épps Mexaiav tv vidv rod ”Ieurd,
10 'O de Basireds rov Tøpan kal
% Bag, B.0.25.
I Xpov, B. V
em. 2,
KTA,
2 Aevr.d..
43:
5 Bag. B. y. IL.
Kep. «å.
BASIAEON A.
7 Mazd, 0.36.
"Tøsapår 6 Basweds rod "Tovda &rd- Önvro, Ékasros mi rod Opsvov avrod, evdedyuévor øTordS, Ev Ton dvoTE karå tiv eloodov ris MANS Tijs Za- uapelas* kal måvres ol mpopijrat mpoe- Prrevov Eunposdev avrår.
11 Kal Sedekias å vids rod Xavaavå elye kåuer els éavrdv odnpå képura kal elmev, Oro Aéyet Kupuos' Ad Tovrør dékers keparioet tods Zvpious, éarod ovrvrektons avrovs. 12 Kai måvres ol mpophrat mpoeprtevor olra, Néyovres, "AvdBa es "Papnd-yakadd, kal evodov: drdri å Kvpwos ØéNer mapa- dører adrv els Thv xeipa 7od Bari- Aéos.
13 Kal å pnvvrhs, dotis Vrnye vå kaéan rår Muxaiav, elme mpds avrdv, Méyor, "Ido røpa, oi Aöyor rår mpo- PTv Havepbvovaw EÉ Evös UTOMATOS kahdv mepl tod Baoiéus' å Nyos Fou Aoumöv ås fjvar ås å Nöyos évös EE ékeivay, kal Adknoorv 75 kakdv. 14 'O de Muxaias elme, Zj Köpuos, % dr: pot em å Köpuos, tovro ØkAw Aa- Arjoet
15 ”HAØe hound» mpds rör Basikta. Kal eimev 6 Bacukeds mpds atrdv, Mi-
xaia, vå brdyouer els Papod-yaradd |
Brå vå ToOXEuNTmuEr, Å vå åréxoper; O de årerpidn mpds avrdv, ”AvdfBa, kal evodod: diért å Kvpios Ørher ma- padårer avryv els tv xeipa Tod Bari- Mos.
16 Kal eie mpds atrdv å Bariels, "Eos mosdus Oda rå Öpxilet, vå pi Aéyns mpds épé mapå mv åAdetav év Övdpart Kupiou;
17 'O åå einer, Eidov nårra rdv "Is- paA TSweomappévov éni två åpn, Ås mpöBara pi Exovra mopéva. Kal ei- me Kvupwos, Odror dev Exovar kpror ås emaTpéYorw Ekasros els rdv olkov avrod ev eipnvn.
18 Kal edmev å Barieds rod "Iø- pailX mpds röv ”Inrapår, Av vol era öre der Øéhert mpopnrevrer kaldv mept €pod, ANNA kakdv ;
19 Kai å Mixatas elev, ”Akourov Aouröv rov Adyor tod Kupiov. % Eldar Töv Köpior kabjpevor mi rov Øpåvov adrod, kal *måvav Tv orpariåv Tod ovpavod mapiarapévn» mepi avrdv, & deéidv avrod, kal && dpiøtepåv avrov. 20 Kal elme Köpios, Tis Øéher dra- Thøet tår Axaåf, drre vå åvafn kal vå méon év Papod-yakadd; Kal å per eter ovrns, å då etnev odrøs. 21 Kal &&nMOe To mvedua, kat érradn evårur Kvpiov, kal etrev, Eyo d&o ararhoer avrdv. 22 Kal ere Kvuptos 7pås avrå,
Tivt tpör; Kal eine, Oéha ÉENGeL,
kal OéXo elrdar mvedpa vreidous ev 7$ OTOpart 7åvror TÅV TpoPntår avrod. Kal elme Kvposs "Oker årarhøet kal &rt Øeheis karopdæaer EÉeMde, kal kåpe odra. 23 "Tåöpa Aoundv, idod, ö Kupuos &Bake mvedpa eidovs er 1å G70par: Fåvrøv Tovrov TÅV 7poPnNTår vov, kal 6 Kupios ehdAnee kaor ent gé.
24 Tore mnauåras edertas å vids Tod Xavaavå, eppåmøe råv Mexaiav &nt tv oLayora, kal elme, * Ard mrolas 8800 émépare rd Mveyua rod Kupiov år” pod, då vå akon mpds oe; 25 Kal eirev å Muxaias, ”I800, Øéhers ldet, ka" jjv uépav Öéhers eloepxerbar drd Tapelov els rapeiov dt vå kpupdgs.
26 Kal edmev å Basweds rov "Ir- par, Måvare rår Mixaiav, kal éra- vapépere avrdöv mpås "Audr tår åp- xXovta Tljs Tökews, kal mpds "Imås rov vidv Tov Basis 27 kal elrare, Odro Aéyer å Baoieist Båhere Tod- Tov els tijv Hukariv, kal rpépere avröv på åprov OMivrems kal på Vdnp ONI- Vews, éarod EmorpiPu ev elpnvn.
28 Kal elev 6 Muxaias, 'Eåv tpévr émotpåpns ev elpnvn, "36 Os der &dAyoe å” pod. Kal ekrev, "Akob- mare g'els, ruvres of Aaoi.
29 Kal åvéBy å Baroeds tod ”Ir-
ann, kal "Tørapår å Bacieis Tod Iovba, els "Paudd-yakadd. 30 Kal elev å Basikeds tod "Tøpann mpds rår "Tørapår, Eyo Øtho perasxnpariobi, kal eigekdet els mv påxne ov de €vdv0nte tijv oToANV oov. Kal 'tper- erxnpariobn å Basies 7od "Iøpaia, kal eloiMder eis tv påxnv.
31 '0 de BasiNeus rns Zupias elxe mpooråker ToUs Tpiåkovra dvo åpatdp- xXas avrod, Néyær, Mi) mokeueire mjre purpov pnte péyav, ANNA pårvor tor Bacéa 700 "Iøpayh. 32 Kal ås eidov ot åpafdpxar rov ”Imrapår, Töre adrol etrov, Bef3aios odros «ivar å Bagueds 7od ”løpanh. Kal mrepreørpå- Pycav dit vå mokepnrwsw avror an å "Tørapår "avefånoer. 33 ”Tddvres de ot åuaéåpxar Öre der %ro ö Baowevs 7od "Topann, emtorpepar ånd Ts karadinéens avrod.
34"Avdpomos dt 715, roéevras drkd- Tros, ektvnnee Tor BusiNta rod "Io- pak perafv rår åpåpåremr rov då- pakos* å de eine mpås rår hvioxor adrod, Srpépor tiv xeipd cov, kal &kBaké pe Ek 100 oTparevparos" drort &nAnyobnv. 35 Kal 4 påxn epeya- AövOn év tå hpépa ekeivn 6 de Bari» Aeds loraro énl tjs dudéns åvrukp» Tor Zvpiwv, kal mpos rå Érmépas årme-
BIT 1 Ieg. 18",
9 1 Xpop, B'. ey. 23-
2 ”ApØ. u". 29. Aeur. am", 20,21,22.
1 Xpor, B.A€.22.
1 Xpor, Bo. 31, ap. ty. 20,
BASIAEQN B
Kap a|
16 pep, aa". 19.
IM ”Apdis ay. 15.
19 Xpop, B'. 10.3. 20 pep. 15, 23: te. 14. Bae. B'. 8". 3. A Xpov, B.iØ.2. Kop. B. ETA
Øave kal 70 afua Eppeer &k Ts ANTE eis Töv kÖATFor Tijs åpdÉns. 36 Kai mrepl Tv diow Tod FAiou yerve Örarn- pvåis ev 79 oTparo7édg, Aéyoura, "Ekaotos eig Thv TÖMw avroi, kal &karros els tår Tå7ov adrod.
87 Kal årédaver å Bagurels, kal éxopiobn eis Zapdpeiar' kal everapi- asav röv Basikia év apapeig. 38 Kal kvar riv åpafar els 70 Söpo- oTdowr Ths Zapapeias' Enhvvav ét kal Tå Ömha adrod" kal €& year ot köves 7d alpa avrod, 16 gard. Tdr Adyor Toy Kvpiov, Töv Öroiov ERdhyev.
39 Ai de Aoural rår mpåÉenv Tod "AxaåB, aa måvra Öra Ekape, kal
Tå EAepåvriwos olkos Töv ézoiov Øro- Söunse kal Tåsar ai Töers Tås Ö7rotas &ktire, der eivar veypappéra é&r 7 BiBXo tår xpovikåv tår Barikéor TOV ”Topaid; 40 Kal ékouuÖn ö ”AxadB perå TÅ marépar, avrad, kat «Bagikeurer avr avrod "Oxollas 6 vid avrod,
41 190 AE "Tørapar ö vids Tod "Acå eBasikevser &ni tår ”Iovda, 70 Téraprov &os Tod "AxaåB Barkéws Tod "lopajn. 42 0 ”Imoapår ro Tpiåkovta mévre &råv hAuklas Ore é- Bacilevoe' sal eBatileurev eikori- Tévre érn év Jepoveakijpr td de dvopa Tiis pnTpÖs avTod 470 ACovBa, Ovydrnp To Zikei.
43 Kal "mepeemdrnoer eis måras Tås öd0ns ”. "Aga Tod marpås airod* der e& Eékuver år” avråv, mpårtor rå ebdes évåmiov Tod Kvpiov. 44% 0i dyna Öpos Tömor Sår ågnpédyrar é Aaös edvoialev Ku kat éOvuialev, év rois Öynois rozors.
45 Kal ” efyev elpyvnv å "Iøsapår
JeTA TOU Basikéos Tod "Topahh. 46 Ai de Aorzat Tor TpåÉemr 70 ”Torapår, Kal 7å karopddpara adrod Öora Ekape, kal oi TÖNeuor avTod, de eivat VeYPau- péva é&r 79 BB TÖV xpomkåv TO BarAéor rov ”Tovda; 47 Kal *7å Umdhoimov rår Grav, TO évaro- Nerpøév ev Tais djpépats ”Acå 700 7a- Tpås avroi, avrds &qhenber ånd tijs
vås 48 ” Tore Sév vnipxe Basrevs |
ér ”Eddp' drouenrns fro Baoureis. 49 kl) Togagr Erape mhota er Gap- dels, pr vå mAevsaaw eis”Opelp Srå xpvoior' ”mhyv der dri De duört Trå mhovia ouverpipbnsav * ”Ecdy- vdBep.
50 Tore eier "Oxogtas ö vids 7od ”Axaå3 mpds röv "lørapår, "As Vrå- vor oi Öodhot uov perå rår dok» oov eis tå mAoia å "lørapar Öpos der nØEATE.
51 Kal %å&kopnån å Terapår perå Tv marépor avrod, kal &rapn perå Tör Tarépor avrod év 77 Töker AaBid 705 TATpos adrod" «Bagirevre de åvr avrod ”Topdåp å vids avroi.
52 ""O0XOZIAZ å vos rad ”Axaa eBaaikevsev ét rår IopanA é&v Sapa- peia, 75 Sérarov EBdopor Eros 7od ”Tm- vapår Baktus 700 Tovda' kai EBari- Aevae Övo &rn ent rår ”Iapanh. 53 Kai &npaée tå movnpå éværtov rov Kupiov, kal * mepiemdrnoer eis mv 6ddr rov marpds avrov, kal els tv 6ddr Ths pnTpös aörod, kal els Tv dd Toö IepoBoåpu viov Tod Nagår, Öoris & KaLE Jor "Iøpank vå åpaprjon* 54 deört Å Ehdrpevoe rov Båa, kal mpor- ekdvnaer avrdv, kal Topbpee Köptov Tov Oedv Tod Topain, kard mårra Öra émpafev å narip avrod.
2 pep. 8", ,
24: te 12.
2 Pep, ae, 23- ap, B.7". 14. Bao. B' v:9: 7. 20.
% Xpor. Ber. 35,
|
20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord,
Thank you that this PDF Ebook has been released so that we are able to learn more about you and wiser versions. Please help it to have wide circulation Please help the people responsible for making this Ebook available.
Please help them to be able to have more resources available to help others. Please help them to have all the resources, the funds, the strength and the time that they need and ask for in order to be able to keep working for You.
I pray that you would encourage them and that you protect them physically and spiritually, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them or their work and projects, or slow them down.
Please help them to find Godly friends who are able to help. Provide helpful transportation
for their consistent use. Remind me to pray for them often as this will help and encourage them.
Please give them your wisdom and under standing so they can better follow you, and I ask you to do
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us
ENE FTafe] a Few Resources
Ideas and Ebooks (Livres / Libros) For your Consideration
Glad to have this Old Testament ?
Help us by PRAYING for us !! Invest in your own Eternity Spend time praying !
(thank you)
SHARE THIS PDF (E-Book) with your Friends So that they will have a stronger Spiritual Life ALSO
Concerning Christians and Christianity
1. Christians are those who follow the teachings of Jesus Christ.
2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in the book called the Gospel (Injil) or tne New Testament.
3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and record the teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him.
4. The New Testament has never been disproved archeologically or historically. It has and remains accurate.
5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in the Future.
7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testament are clear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament.
8. Jesus Christ did Not fail in His mission on Earth.
9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed. This means that He existed BEFORE the Creation of the World.
10. When Christians worship Jesus Christ, they are NOT worshiping another Human being.
11. Jesus Christ did not become God by performing good works.
12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Those who want to find God must admit they are not able to be Perfect or Holy, and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins.
14. More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOT Roman Catholic. The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in many situations.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (2)
15. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ on the cross.
16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christ was born to communicate His message of Hope and Redemption for mankind.
17. Without the Blood of Jesus, it would be impossible for those who believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life.
18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods. 19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is =
a) God the Father b) God the Son
c) God the Holy Spirit
20. The worship of Angels or Created Beings, or Creatures or anything except God (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ],
and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden.
21. The Trinity IS NOT = Mary, Joseph and Jesus
22. The Trinity is NOT = Jesus, Joseph and God the Father
23. Gabriel is NOT another name for Jesus Christ.
24. Anyone can become å Christian if they want to.
25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY.
A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart,
inside of them. Their own sincerity before God is the true test.
26. Those who accept an electronic mark [666] for the purchase of g00ds, in their right hand or forehead are NOT able to become Christians.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (3)
People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing that they are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of good and bad in the hearts of each and every individual.
No one except God is Holy.
It is wrong to murder innocent people.
It is wrong to kill Christians who have not actively harmed anyone.
People are NOT Christians simply because their family is "Christian". People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a "Christian" family.
Å person cannot become å Christian "AUTOMATICALLY".
No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guarantee Eternal Life, in Heaven and with God.
The Presumption that å person is a Christian simply because they are going into å Church and sitting there is False.
Churches have people inside of them that are NOT Christian, but they want to learn more about God.
A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian.
Christians do NOT convert anyone by Force, because this action is å
violation of the CHOICES that GOD alone is able to make. To force others would suggest that God is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God has
much Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, not unkindness.
Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, and the Creator of the Universe does NOT behave in that manner.
The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual, who must make up their own mind, of their free wil.
There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force.
Conversions by Force to Islam are NOT recognized by GOD or Christians.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (4)
Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Force or coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian.
Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are "sealed” permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this.
Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simply makes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There is no such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize
OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian.
To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actually means (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that can FORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This is not the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take are not recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, or å Change of Heart
Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present, and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, and nothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not considered Valid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of
a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God
is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrary
will not alter or change this.
Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildings
in order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who made the Universe is not å genuine sign of success or progress. Christians simply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet and pray and talk to God by themselves, without a Church building and without a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them.
Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraid of Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not have Churches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years.
Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harm Christians. lt simply makes them go and use a different building, or to meet without one.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (5)
Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY are very simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them. In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose, intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what is important to God, and NOT the building in which people worship.
Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks on the inner heart of each individual.
There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they did
not think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upset are upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and arguments
that do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself.
If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christians why and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectual conversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT have the answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe.
Christians believe that almost all violence is å waste of time. It does not accomplish what it is "supposed” to accomplish. Those who
have arguments are able to advance those and explain them to others Those who do not use violence instead. This method does not convince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence.
People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve is unkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the God being worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then that is what the followers of that God usually will become.
Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving.
People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. The choice in this life is up to each person. God is the one who makes His own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would have
a chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of Jesus Christ. (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refute Christianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF)
Concerning Christians and Christianity (6)
True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are not Christians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are islamic or from any other faith.
Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is a topic someone else wants to discuss.
Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them. Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity.
Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraid to discuss the content of what they believe with other people.
Christians may share with you that you are not 100% perfect and Holy, and Christian: will Admit and acknowledge that THEY are NOT perfect or Holy.
Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on their own, and that they cannot perform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God. That is the starting point for anyone to become a Christian.
Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to look at the history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and the books that they use or defend. That is simply being honest. And those who seek spiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion.
IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place. Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave to them. IF God gave people å mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part of the use of the mind.
There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. In other nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But history can be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48. Those scrolls contained the Jewish Old Testament. They were dated scientifically to be 200 years OLDER than the time of Jesus Christ. The Jewish Old Testament has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact.
God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you are seeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ?
Concerning History and the Early Church
Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Pray to Mary. Mary was born å human sinner, and became a Christ-follower.
Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was God who became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY
Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY
Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image, which is ALSO IDOLATRY.
The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary. The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints, as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adoration
EMEA et ole
It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves to communicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human.
Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible and belong in the Bible. There is åa great deal of evidence and
documentation over the whole world for the conclusion, about which books belong in the Bible.
Some books may help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books): For those who read English:
1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the Worship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850
2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler
4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical] by James Endell Tyler
THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE
Concerning History and the Early Church
We recommend, for your potential consideration, the following books:
1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the Worship of Images was established, with copious notes from the Caroline books compiled by order of Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850
2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler
The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself (1847)
3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler
Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture and the church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and the blessed Virgin Mary (1840)
4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler
5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox Church
by Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading, even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approved with the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice.
Hin =Sj=t OOS ETE NNN da= ON AN
Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church
Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Church can be found - in online searches - under the words:
papal, roman catholic, papist, popish, romanist, vatican, popery, romIish,
There are many free Ebooks available online and at Google that cover these topics.
There is of course the standard works on the proven history of the Vatican:
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources.
The Roman Schism illustrated from the Records
of the Early Roman Catholic Church by Rev. Perceval.
Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerning early Church Councils should conduct their own research into a document called the ”Donation of Constantine",
which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors to the Vatican.
Saved - How To become å Christian how to be saved
Å Christian is someone who believes the following
Steps to Take in order to become å true Christian, to be Saved & Have a real relationship & genuine experience with the real God
Read, understand, accept and believe the following verses from the Bible:
1. All men are sinners and fall short of God's perfect standard
Romans 3: 23 states that
For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
2. Sin - which is imperfection in our lives - denies us eternal life with God. But God sent his son Jesus Christ as a gift to give us freely Eternal Life by believing on Jesus Christ.
Romans 6: 23 states
For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
3. You can be saved, and you are saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You cannot be saved by your good works, because they are not "good enough". But God's good work of sending Jesus Christ to save us, and our response of believing - of having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is what saves each of us.
Ephesians 2: 8-9 states
8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
4.God did not wait for us to become perfect in order to accept or unconditionally love us. He sent Jesus Christ to save us, even though we are sinners. So Jesus Christ died to save us from our sins, and to save us from eternal separation from God.
Romans 5:8 states
But God commendeth his love toward Us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
5. God loved the world so much that He sent his one and only Son to die, so that by believing in Jesus Christ, we obtain Eternal Life.
John 3: 16 states
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and in what he did on the Cross for us, by dying there for us, you know for å
fact that you have been given Eternal Life.
I John 5: 13 states
These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
7. If you confess your sins to God, he hears you take this step, and you can know for sure that He does hear you, and his response to you is to forgive you of those sins, so that they are not remembered against you, and not attributed to you ever again.
I John 1: 9 states
If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
If you believe these verses, or want to believe these verses, pray the following:
" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you for dying on the cross for my sins. I open the door of my life and ask you
to save me from my sins and give me eternal life. Thank you for forgiving me of my sins and giving me eternal life. I receive you as my Savior and Lord. Please take control of the throne of my life. Make me the kind of person you want me to be. Help me to understand you, and to know you and to learn how to follow you. Free me from all of the things in my life that prevent me from following you. In the name of the one and only and true Jesus Christ I ask all these things now, Amen".
Does this prayer express your desire to know God and to want to know His love ? If you are sincere in praying this prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your heart and your life, just as He said he would.
It often takes courage to decide to become a Christian. It is the right decision to make, but It is difficult to fight against part of ourselves that wants to hang on, or to find against that part of our selves that has trouble changing. The good news is
that you do not need to change yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray and he will begin to change you. God does not expect you to become perfect before you come to Him. Not at all...this is why He sent Jesus...so that we would not have to become perfect before being able to know God.
Steps to take once you have asked Jesus to come into your life
Find the following passages in the Bible and begin to read them:
1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of the Old Testament - the ist half of the Bible)
2. Read Psalm 91
3. Read the Books in the New Testament (in the Bible) of John, Romans & I John
4. Tell someone of your prayer and your seeking God. Share that with someone close to vou.
5. Obtain some of the books on the list of books, and begin to read
them, so that you can understand more about God and how He works. 6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with God, thank Him for saving you, and tell him your
fears and concerns, and ask him for help and guidance.
7. email or tell someone about the
great decision you have made today 1
Does the "being saved"
process only work for those who believe ?
For the person who is not yet saved, their understanding of 1) their state of sin and 2) God's personal love and care for them, and His desire and ability to save them....is what enables anyone to become saved.
So yes, the "being saved" process works only for those
who believe in Jesus Christ and Him only, and place their faith in Him and in His work done on the Cross.
«and if so , then how does believing save a person?
Believing saves a person because of what it allows God to do in the Heart and Soul of that person.
But it is not simply the fact of åa "belief". The issue is not having "belief" but rather what we have å belief about.
IF å person believes in Salvation by Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us by email if this is not clear), then That belief saves them. Why ? because they are magical ?
No, because of the sovereignty of God, because of what God does to them, when they ask him into their heart & life. When a person decides to place their faith in Jesus Christ
and ask Him to forgive them of
their sins and invite Jesus Christ into their life & heart, this is what saves them — because of what God does for them at that moment in time.
At that moment in time when they sincerely believe and ask God to save them (as described above), God takes the life of that person, and in accordance with the will of that human, having requested God to save them from their sins through Jesus Christ — God takes that person's life and sins [all sins past, present and future], and allocates them to the category: of "one of those people who Accepted the Free Gift of Eternal Salvation that God offers”.
From that point forward, their sins are no longer counted against them, because that is an account that is paid by the shed blood of Jesus Christ. And there is no person that could ever sin so much, that God's love would not be good enough for them, or that would somehow not be able to be covered by the penalty of
death that Jesus Christ paid the price for. (otherwise, sin would be more powerful than Jesus Christ — which is not true).
Sometimes, People have trouble believing in Jesus Christ because of two extremes:
First the extreme that they are not sinners (usually, this means that åa person has not committed a "serious" sin, such as "murder", but God says that all sins separates us from God, even supposedly-small sins. We — as humans — tend to evaluate sin into more serious and less serious categories, because we do not understand just how serious "small" sin is).
Since we are all sinners, we all have a need for God, in order to have eternal salvation.
Second the extreme that they are not good enough for Jesus Christ to save them. This is basically done by those who reject the Free offer of Salvation by Christ Jesus because those people are -literally — unwilling
to believe. After death, they will believe, but they can only chose Eternal Life BEFORE they die.
The fact is that all of us, are not good enough for Jesus Christ to save them. That is why Paul wrote in the Bible "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (Romans 3:23).
Thankfully, that is not the end of the story, because he also wrote " For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."(Romans 6: 23)
That Free offer of salvation is clarified in the following passage:
John 3: 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
Prayers that count The prayers that God hears
We don't make the rules any more than you do. We just want to help others know how to reach God, and know that God cares about them personally.
The only prayers that make it to Heaven where God dwells are those prayers that are prayed directly to
Him "through Jesus Christ" or "in the name of Jesus Christ".
God hears our prayers because we obey the method that God has established for us to be able to reach him. If we want Him to hear us, then we must use the methods that He has given us to communicate with Him.
And he explains - in the New Testament - what that method is: talking to God (praying) in accordance with God's will - and coming to Him in the name of Jesus Christ. Here are some examples of that from the New Testament:
(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. toward God)
(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more å servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding [spiritual] riches of his grace in his kindness toward
us through Christ Jesus.
(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ
Jesus.
(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.
(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin,
but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God.
(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the [Holy] Spirit through faith.
(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour;
(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us by email, with the address that is posted on our website.
Note for Foreign Language and International Readers & Users
Foreign Language Versions of the Introduction and Postcript/Afterword will be included (hopefully) in future editions.
IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ?
God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian
God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven.
God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins.
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Earth to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for all of my sins.
I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending your Son to die and raise from the Dead.
I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how to have a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me to understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn
how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and
I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen.
Prayers for help to God In MANY LANGUAGES
For YOU, for US, for your Family
Dear God, Thank you that this New Testament has been released so that we are able to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic books available Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they
are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for them and so they can continue to help more people
I pray that you would give me a love of your
Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time that we are living in. Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who work on the website and those who help them your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in every way. and I ask you to do these things
in the name of Jesus,
Amen,
EGG GE Gr GE GE & EG GE & 8 G GE & GE & GE &&&G&G& GSE SSG SSS E& SE
5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno
Dios querido,
gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamento
de modo que poder aprender mås sobre usted.
Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible. AyuUdele por favor a poder trabajar råpidamente, y haga que
mås Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos, los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan
para poder guardar el trabajar para usted.
Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo que
les ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor déles la fuerza para continuar y para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprensiön espiritual para el trabajo que usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de
ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta a rezo y que estå a cargo de todo.
Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja, y eltrabajo y el ministerio que estån contratados adentro.
Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espirituales que podrøan dafiarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayudeme por favor cuando utilizo este nuevo testamento también para pensar en ellas de modo que pueda rogar para ellas y asf que pueden continuar ayudando a mås gente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa,
y que usted me daria la sabidurfa y el discernimiento espirituales
para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamos
adentro y cömo ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada dia. Sefior God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudar
a otros cristianos en mi årea y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usted diera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en
que les ayudan su sabidurfa. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembros individuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engafiado, pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera.
y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesus, amen, ;
(por qué lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas?
Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible,
y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministerio
tan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda.
El rezo es una de las mejores maneras que usted puede ayudarnos mås).
Hungarian
Hungary, Hungarian, Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer Jezus Krisztus Imadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m viselkedni kerdez ad segit szamomra
Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Hungarian Language
Beszélö -hoz Isten , a Alkotö -böl Vilågegyetem , a Lord : 1. amit ön akar ad szåmomra a båtorsåg -hoz imådkozik å dolog amit Vennem kell imådkozik
2. amit ön akar ad szåmomra a båtorsåg -hoz hisz ön és elfogad amit akrsz fgy csinålni életemmel , helyett én felemel az én -m sajåt akarat ( szåndék ) fenti öné.
3. amit ön akar add nekem segft -hoz nem enged az én -m fél -böl ismeretlen -hoz vålik a kifogås , vagy a alap értem nem -hoz szolgål you.
4. amit Ön akar add nekem segit -hoz låt és -hoz megtanul hogyan viselkedni volna åa szellemi eré Sziikségem van ( åtmend -a sz6 åa Biblia ) egy ) részére a esemény elöre és b betii ) részére az én -m sajåt személyes szellemi utazås.
5. Amit ön Isten akar add nekem segit -hoz akar -hoz szolgål Ön több
6. Amit ön akar emlékeztet én -hoz -val beszél ön prayerwhen ) Én csalödott vagy -ban nehézség , helyett kipröbålås -hoz hatårozat dolog én magam egyetlen åtmenÖö az én -m emberi erd.
7. Amit ön akar add nekem Bölcsesség és egy sziv töltött - val Bibliai Bölcsesség azért EN akar szolgål ön több hatékonyan.
8. Amit ön akar adjon nekem egy -t vågy -hoz dolgozészoba -a 8zÖ , a Biblia ,( a Uj Végrendelet Evangélium -böl Bud: ), -ra egy személyes alap
9. amit ön akar ad segftség szåmomra azért Én képes -hoz észrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a sz6 ) melyik ÉN tud személyesen elmond -hoz , és amit akarat segftsen nekem ért amit akrsz én -hoz csinål életemben.
10. Amit ön akar add nekem nagy ftélöképesség , -hoz ért hogyan viselkedni megmagyaråz -hoz måsikak ki ön , és amit ÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyan viselkedni megtanul és tud hogyan viselkedni kiåll mellett ön és én -a szÖ ( a Biblia )
11. Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) életemben ki akar -hoz tud ön és én , ki van erås -ban -uk pontos megértés -böl ön ( Isten ); é& Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) életemben ki lesz képes -hoz båtorft én -hoz pontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a sz6 - böl igazsåg (2 Komöcsin 215:).
12. Amit ön akar segftsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volna nagy megértés köriilbeliil melyik Biblia våltozat van legjobb , melyik van a leg--bb pontos , és melyik birtokol a leg--bb szellemi erö & eré , és melyik våltozat egyeztet -val a eredeti kézirat amit ön ihletett a fröi hivatås -böl Uj Végrendelet -hoz fr.
13. Amit ön akar ad segft szåmomra -hoz hasznål idöm -ban egy jöÖ Ut , és nem -hoz elpusztft idöm -ra Hamis vagy iires mödszer közelebb keriilni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem
hiiségesen Bibliai ), és hol azok mödszer termel nem hosszu ideje vagy tartös szellemi gytimölcs.
14. Amit ön akar ad segftség szåmomra -hoz ért mit tenni keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mi fajta -böl kérdés -hoz kérdez , és amit ön akar segftsen nekem -hoz talål hfvök vagy egy lelkész -val nagy szellemi bölesesség helyett könnyti vagy hamis vålaszol.
15. amit ön akar okoz én -hoz emlékszik -hoz memorizål -a sz6 a Biblia ( mint Römaiak 8), azért ÉN tud volna ez szfvemben és volna az én -m törödik elökészitett , és lenni kész ad egy vålaszol -hoz måsikak -böl remél amit Nekem van köriilbeliil ön.
16. Amit ön akar hoz segft szåmomra azért az én -m sajåt teolögia és tételek -hoz egyetérteni -a 876 , å Biblia és amit ön akar folytatödik segfteni neki én tud hogyan az én -m megértés -böl doktrøina lehet közmiivesitett azért az én -m sajåt élet , életmöd és megértés folytatödik -hoz lenni zårö - hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenni értem.
17. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szellemi bepillantås ( következtetés ) több és több , és amit hol az én -m megértés vagy észrevétel -böl ön van nem pontos , amit Ön akar segftsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jézus Krisztus hiiségesen van.
18. Amit ön akar ad segft szåmomra azért ÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni szétvålaszt akårmi hamis rftusok melyik Nekem van fiiggés -ra , -böl -a tiszta tanftås -ban Biblia , ha akårmi miböl Én alåbbiak van nem -böl Isten , vagy van ellenkezö -hoz amit akrsz -hoz tanft minket köriilbeliil alåbbiak ön.
19. Amit akårmi kényszerit -böl rossz akar nem eltesz akårmi szellemi megértés melyik Nekem van , de eléggé amit ÉN akar megtart a tudås -böl hogyan viselkedni tud ön és Én nem -hoz lenni tévedésben lenni ezekben å napokban - böl szellemi csalås.
20. Amit ön akar hoz szellemi erö és segft szåmomra azért ÉN akarat nem -hoz lenni része a Nagy Esés El vagy -böl akårmi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utånzott -hoz ön és én -hoz -a Szent Szö
21. Amit ha van akårmi amit Nekem van megtett életemben , vagy bårmilyen mödon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hoz ön ahogy ettem kellet volna volna és ez minden megakadålyozås én -böl egyik gyaloglås veled , vagy birtoklås megértés , amit ön akar hoz azok dolog / vålasz / esemény vissza bele az én -m törödik , azért ÉN akar lemond öket nevében Jézus Krisztus , és mind az Összes -uk hat és következmény , és amit ön akar helyettesift akårmi iiresség ,sadness vagy kétségbeesés életemben -val a Öröm - bål Lord , és amit ÉN akar lenni több fökuszålva tanulås - hoz követ ön mellett olvasö -a szÖ , a Biblia
22. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szemek azért ÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni vilågosan låt és felismer ha van egy Nagy Csalås köriilbelil Szellemi téma , hogyan viselkedni ért ez jelenség ( vagy ezek esemény ) -böl egy Bibliai perspektfva , és amit ön akar add nekem bölcsesség - hoz tud és fgy amit ÉN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni segft baråtaim és szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni része it.
23. Amit ön akar biztosft amit egyszer az én -m szemek van kinyitott és az én -m törödik ért a szellemi jelentöség -böl idöszeri esemény bevétel hely a vilågon , amit ön akar elökészit szfvem elfogadtatni magam -a igazsåg , és amit Ön akar segftsen nekem ért hogyan viselkedni talål båtorsåg és
erÖ åtmenö -a Szent Sz6 , a Biblia. Nevében Jézus Krisztus , Én kérdezek mindezekért igazol kfvånsågom -hoz lenni -ban megållapodås -a akarat , és Én kérdezés részére -a bölesesség és kocsit bérelni szerelem -böl Igazsåg Åmen
Több alul -böl Oldal N Hogyan viselkedni volna Orökélet
Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dål ( -böl imådsåg kereslet - hoz Isten ) van képes -hoz tåmogat ön. Mi ért ez måjus nem lenni a legjobb vagy a leg--bb hatåsos fordftås. Mi ért amit vannak sok kiilönbözö ways -böl kifejezheté gondolkodås és szöveg. Ha önnek van egy javaslat részére egy jobb fordftås , Vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsi összeg -böl idöd -hoz kiild javaslatok hozzånk , lesz lenni ételadag ezer -böl mås emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a közmiivesftett forditås. Mi gyakran volna egy Uj Végrendelet elérhetö -ban -a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy régi. Ha ön låtszÖ részére egy Uj Végrendelet -ban egy killönleges nyelv , legyen szfves fr hozzånk. Is , akarunk hogy biztosak legyiink és megpröbål -hoz kommunikål amit néha , megtessziik felajånl könyv amit van nem Szabad és amit csinål år pénz. De ha ön nem tud ad néhånyuk elektronikus könyv , mi tud gyakran csinål egy cserél -böl elektronikus könyv részére segit -val fordftås vagy fordftås dolgozik. Csinålsz nem kell lenni profi munkås , csak kevés szabålyos személy akit érdekel ételadag. Önnek kellene volna egy szåmitögép vagy Öönnek kellene volna belépés -hoz egy szåmitögép -on -a helyi könyvtår vagy kollégium vagy egyetem , ta azok åltalåban volna jobb kapcsolatok -hoz Internet.
Tudod is åltalåban alapit -a sajåt személyes SZABAD elektronikus posta szåmla mellett haladö mail.yahoo.com
Legyen szfves fog egy pillanat -hoz talål a elektronikus posta cfm elhelyezett alul vagy a vég ebböl oldal. Mi remél lesz kiild elektronikus posta hozzånk , ha ez -böl segit vagy båtoritås. Mi is båtorft ön -hoz kapcsolat minket vonatkozölag Elektronikus Könyv hogy tudunk felajånl amit van nélkiil år , s szabad.
Megtessziik volna sok könyv -ban kiilföldi nyelvek , de megtessziik nem mindig hely öket -hoz kap elektronikusan ( letölt ) mert mi egyetlen csinål elérhetö a könyv vagy a téma amit van a leg--bb kereslet. Mi båtorft ön -hoz folytatödik - hoz imådkozik -hoz Isten és -hoz folytatödik -hoz megtanul röla mellett olvasé a Uj Végrendelet. Mi szivesen låt -a kérdés és magyaråzat mellett elektronikus posta.
AAR ARARAT RAA KANAAN &&&&&G& SG EKESESE&SEEEE
Italian
Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Italian Language
italian prayer jesus Cristo Preghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puo sentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me
Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore:
1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che ho bisogno per pregare
2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosa desiderate fare con la mia vita, anziché me che exalting il miei propri volontå (intenzione) sopra il vostro.
3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dello sconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la base per me per non servirlo.
4. che mi dareste I'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come avere la resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parola bibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprio Vviagglo spiritoso personale.
5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di piu
6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con vol (prayer)when io sono frustrati o in difficoltå, invece di provare a risolvere le cose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana.
7. Che mi dareste la saggezza & un cuore si & riempito di saggezza biblica in modo che li servissi pit efficacemente.
8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolo personale,
9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare le cose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferire personalmente ed a che lo aiuterå a capire che cosa lo desiderate fare nella mia vita.
10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire come spiegare ad altri che siate & che potrei imparare come imparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra parola (bibbia)
11. Che portereste la gente (0 i Web site) nella mia vita che desidera conoscerla e che & forte nella loro comprensione esatta di vol (dio); e quello portereste la gente (0 i Web site) nella mia vita che potrå consigliarmi imparare esattamente come dividere la bibbia la parola della veritå (2 coda di todo 2:15).
12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensione grande circa quale versione della bibbia & la cosa migliore, che & la pit esatta e che ha la resistenza & I'alimentazione pil spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscritti originali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamento serivere.
13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buon senso e& per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi 0 vuoti di ottenere pit vicino al dio (ma å quello non sia allineare biblico) & dove quei metodi non producono frutta spiritosa di lunga durata o durevole.
14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare in una chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande da chiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor con saggezza spiritosa grande anziché le risposte facili o false.
15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare la vostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che posso averlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente ed &
aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che ho circa VOI.
16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, la bibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la mia comprensione della dottrina pud essere migliorata in modo che la miei propri vita, lifestyle & capire continui ad essere piil vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me.
17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa (conclusioni) di pit e pil & che dove la mia comprensione o percezione di vol non & esatta, che lo aiutereste ad imparare chi Jesus Christ allineare &.
18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti 1 rituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberi nella bibbia, se c'& ne di che cosa sono seguente non & del dio, 0 & contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circa quanto segue.
19. Che alcune forze della malvagitå non toglierebbero la comprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto che mantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli & non essere ingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso.
20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste å me in modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcun movimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alla vostra parola santa.
21. Quello se ci & qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, 0 qualsiasi senso che non ho risposto å vol come dovrei avere e quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, 0 avere capire, che portereste quei things/responses/events nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei
loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti e conseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza o disperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che di pil sarei messo å fuoco sull'imparare seguirli leggendo la vostra parola, bibbia.
22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere e riconoscere chiaramente se ci & un inganno grande circa I soggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (0 questi eventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare i miei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte di €sS0.
23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti una volta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa degli eventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiate preparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra veritå e che lo aiutereste å capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenza con la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ, chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio essere nell'accordo la vostra volontå e sto chiedendo la vostra saggezza ed avere un amore della veritå, Amen.
Pit in calce alla pagina come avere vita Eterna
Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera al dio) pud aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non pud essere la traduzione migliore o piu efficace. Capiamo che ci sono molti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se
voleste occorrere una piccola quantitå di vostro tempo di trasmettere I suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia della gente inoltre, che allora leggerå la traduzione migliorata. Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie.
Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una lingua specifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicuri e proviamo å comunicare åa volte quello, offriamo i libri che non sono liberi & che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo fare spesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con la traduzione oil lavoro di traduzione.
Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo una persona normale che & interessata nell'assistenza. Dovreste avere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad un calcolatore alla vostra biblioteca o universitå 0 universitå locale, poiché quelli hanno solitamente collegamenti migliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente il vostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della posta elettronica andando al fHtft di mail.yahoo.com prego occorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della posta elettronica situato alla parte inferiore o all'estremitå di questa pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronica noi, se questa & di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre vi consigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai libri elettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e
che libero abbiamo meolti libri nelle lingue straniere, ma non le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente (trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perché rendiamo soltanto disponibile i libri 0 i soggetti che sono chiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare å pregare al dio ed å continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo
Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domande ed osservazioni da posta elettronica.
Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel o questo nuovo Testamento & stato liberato in modo che possiamo impararvi pit circa. Aiuti prego la gente responsabile del rendere questo libro elettronico disponibile. Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle.
Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libri piu elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte le risorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hanno bisogno per potere continuare å funzionare per vol.
Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiuta su una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza per continuare & dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosa per il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascuno a non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio che risponde alla preghiera e che & incaricato di tutto. Prego che consigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & il ministero che sono agganciati dentro.
Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altri ostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giu. Aiutilo prego quando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alla gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo che posso pregare per loro ed in modo da pud continuare å aiutare pill gente.
Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (il nuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il
periodo di tempo ot stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego åa sapere risolvere le difficoltå che sono confrontato con ogni giorno. Il signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli piu meglio e desiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al mondo.
Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libro che le aiuta la vostra saggezza.
Prego che aiutereste i diversi membri della loro famiglia (e della mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma capirli & desiderare accettarli e& seguire in ogni senso. Inoltre diaci la comoditå ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed 10 vi chiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen,
&&&G&&G& GS KG GSE SEES
PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE
Portuguese Prayer Cristo Pedido a Deus Como orar å Deus podem ouvir my pedido perguntar Deus dar ajuda a me Portuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language
Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor:
1. que vocé daria å mim å coragem pray as coisas que eu necessito pray
2. que vocé daria å mim å coragem o acreditar e aceitar 0 que vocé quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim que exalting meus pröprios vontade (intengåo) acima de seu.
3. que vocé me daria a ajuda para nåo deixar meus medos do desconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base para mim para nåo lhe servir.
4. que vocé me daria a ajuda para ver e& aprender como ter åa forga espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a) para os eventos adiante e b) para minha pröpria viagem espiritual pessoal.
5. Que vocé deus me daria å ajuda para querer lhe servir mais
6. Que vocé me lembraria falar com vocé (prayer)when me såo frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolver coisas eu mesmo somente com minha forgca humana.
7. Que vocé me daria å sabedoria & um coragåo encheu-se com a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse mais eficazmente.
8. Que vocé me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible, (0 gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal,
9. que vocé daria åa auxiflio a mim de modo que eu pudesse observar coisas no bible (sua palavra) å que eu posso pessoalmente se relacionar, e å que me ajudarå compreender o que vocé me quer fazer em minha vida.
10. Que vocé me daria o discernment grande, para compreender como explicar åa outro que vocé é, e que eu
poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima para vocé e sua palavra (0 bible)
11. Que vocé traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha vida que querem o conhecer, e que såo fortes em sua compreensåo exata de vocé (deus); e isso vocé traria povos (ou Web site) em minha vida que poderå me incentivar aprender exatamente como dividir o bible å palavra da verdade (2 timothy 2:15).
12. Que vocé me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensåo grande sobre que versåo do bible é a mais melhor, que såo å mais exata, & que tém a forga & o poder os mais espirituais, e que å versåo concorda com os manuscritos originais que vocé inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever.
13. Que vocé me daria å ajuda para usar meu tempo em uma maneira boa, e para nåo desperdigar minha hora em métodos falsos ou vazios de comegar mais perto do deus (mas daquele nåo seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aqueles métodos nåo produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longo prazo ou duråvel.
14. Que vocé me daria o auxflio compreender o que procurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoracåo, que tipos das perguntas a pedir, & que vocé me ajudaria encontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritual grande em vez das respostas fåceis ou falsas. 15. que vocé faria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible (tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meu coragåo e ter minha mente preparada, & estivessem pronto para dar uma resposta a outra da esperanga que eu tenho sobre vocé.
16. Que vocé me traria å ajuda de modo que meus pröprios theology & doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, 0
bible & que vocé continuaria å me ajudar saber minha compreensåo da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo que meus pröprios vida, lifestyle € compreensåo continuem a ser mais perto de 0 que vocé å quer ser para mim.
17. Que vocé abriria minha introspeccåo espiritual (conclusöes) mais & mais, e que onde minha compreensåo ou percepgåo de vocé nåo såo exata, que vocé me ajudaria aprender quem Jesus Christ é verdadeiramente.
18. Que vocé me daria å ajuda de modo que eu possa separar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seus ensinos desobstrufdos no bible, se alguma de 0 que eu sou seguinte nåo såo do deus, nem såo contrårias a 0 que vocé quer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir.
19. Que nenhumas forgas do evil nåo removeriam å compreensåo espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eu reteria 0 conhecimento de como o conhecer e nåo ser iludido nestes dias do deception espiritual.
20. Que vocé traria a forga espiritual e me ajudaria de modo que eu nåo seja parte da queda grande afastado ou de nenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a vocé e å sua palavra holy.
21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida, ou alguma maneira que eu nåo Ihe respondi como eu devo ter € aquela estå impedindo que eu ande com vocé, ou ter åa compreensåo, que vocé traria aqueles things/responses/events para trås em minha mente, de modo que eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todas seus efeitos & conseqiiéncias, & que vocé substituiria todo 0 emptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com å alegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais nå aprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible.
22. Que vocé abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver € reconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobre töpicos espirituais, como compreender este fenömeno (ou estes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que vocé me daria å sabedoria para saber & de modo que eu aprenderei como ajudar å meus amigos e amei (parentes) nåo ser parte dela.
23. Que vocé se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejam abertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, que vocé prepararia meu coracåo para aceitar sua verdade, & que vocé me ajudaria compreender como encontrar å coragem e a forca com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de Jesus Christ, eu pego estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo ser no acordo sua vontade, & eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria e para ter um amor da verdade, Amen.
Mais no fundo da pågina como ter a vida eternal
Nås estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer ao deus) puder Ihe ajudar. Nös compreendemos que esta nåo pode ser å mais melhor ou tradugåo a mais eficaz. Nös compreendemos que hå muitas maneiras diferentes de expressar pensamentos e palavras. Se vocé tiver uma sugeståo para uma tradugcåo melhor, ou se vocé gostar de fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitir sugestöes, vocé estarå ajudando å milhares dos povos também, que leråo entåo a tradugåo melhorada. NöÖs temos frequentemente um testament novo disponfvel em sua lingua ou nas lønguas que såo raras ou velhas. Se vocé estiver procurando um testament novo em uma lingua especifica, escreva-nos por favor.
Também, nös queremos ser certos & tentamos comunicar ås vezes isso, nÖs oferecemos os livros que nåo eståo livres e que custam o dinheiro. Mas se vocé nåo puder ter recursos para alguns daqueles livros eletrönicos, nös podemos frequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletrönicos para åa ajuda com tradugåo ou trabalho da tradugåo. Vocé nåo tem que ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoa regular que esteja interessada na ajuda.
Vocé deve ter um computador ou vocé deve ter 0 acesso a um computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ou universidade local, desde que aqueles tém geralmente conexöes melhores ao Internet.
Vocé pode também geralmente estabelecer seu pröprio cliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletrönico indo ao HH de mail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento para encontrar o enderego do correio eletrönico ficado situado no fundo ou na extremidade desta pågina. NÖs esperamos que vocé nos emita o correio eletrönico, se este for da ajuda ou do incentivo. Nös incentivamo-lo também contatar-nos å respeito dos livros eletrönicos que nös oferecemos a 1SS0 somos sem custo, e
que livre nös temos muitos livros em linguas extrangeiras, mas nÖs nåo as colocamos sempre para receber eletronicamente (download) porque nös fazemos somente disponfvel os livros ou os töpicos que såo os mais pedidos. NÅs incentivamo-lo continuar å pray ao deus e å continuar å aprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nös damos boas- vindas a seus perguntas & comentårios pelo correio eletrönico.
&& KG EGGE SEES AAR RAAAG
Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento has estado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz å aprender mås acerca de usted. Por favor ayideme la gente responsable por haciendo esto Electrönica libro disponible. Por favor ayiideme estén capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer mås Electrönica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayideme estén haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y el tiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral para ti. Por favor aytideme esos aquel estå parte de la equipo aquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base.
Por favor dar ellas el potencia å continuar y dar cada de ellas el espiritual comprensiön por lo obra aquel usted necesidad estén hacer. Por favor aytideme cada de estén no haber miedo y å acordarse de aquel usted estå el Dios quién respuestas oraciön y quién es él encargado de todo.
Oro aquel usted harfa animar ellas , y aquel usted amparar ellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en. Oro aquel usted harfa amparar ellas desde el Espiritual Fuerzas o otro obståculos aquel puedes dafio ellas o lento ellas down.
Por favor ayideme cuåndo YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento a también creer de la personas quién haber hecho esto ediciön disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y asf ellos lata continuar å ayuda mås personas Oro aquel usted harfa déme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el Nuevo Testamento ), y aquel usted harfa déme espiritual juicio y discernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo aquel nosotros estamos viviente en.
Por favor aytideme saber como a tratar con el dificultades aquel Estoy confrontar con todos los dfas. Sefior Dios , Aytdame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro Cristianos en mi årea y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquel usted harfa dar el Flectrönica libro equipo y esos quién obra en la telas y esos quién ayuda ellas su juicio.
Oro aquel usted harfa ayuda el individuo miembros de su familia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente engafiado , pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted en todos los dfas camino. y YO preguntar usted hacer éstos cosas en nombre de Jesus , Amén,
&&& GS GE SSSE SSS
Kjære God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamentet er blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugelig å høre flere om du. Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gjør denne Elektronisk bestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe seg å bli kjøpedyktig arbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk bøker anvendelig Behage hjelpe seg å ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke og klokken det de nød for at være i stand til oppbevare arbeider til deres.
Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opp på en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrke å fortsette og gir hver av seg det sprit forståelse for det arbeide det du ønske seg å gjøre.
Behage hjelpe hver av seg å ikke ha rank og å erindre det du er det God hvem svar bønn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEG be det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG be det du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annet obstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned.
Behage hjelpe meg når JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentet å likeledes tenke på folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor de kanne fortsette å hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville gir meg en kjærlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ), og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernment å vite du bedre og å oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne.
Behage hjelpe meg å vite hvor å beskjeftige seg med problemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God, Hjelpe meg å vil gjerne vite du Bedre og å vil gjerne hjelpe annet Kristen inne meg område og i nærheten verden.
JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og dem hvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg din klokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmer av deres slekt ( og meg slekt ) å ikke være spiritually narret , bortsett fra å oppfatte du og å vil gjerne godkjenne og følge etter etter du inne enhver vei. og JEG anmode du å gjøre disse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig ,
&&& GE G& GE G GE & GE & 8 EG & GE & GE
SWEDISH - SUEDE - SUEDOIS
Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Swedish Language
Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande Ledning Talande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Vår Herre och Frålsare :
1. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna så pass Jag nöd till be
2. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro på du och accept vad du vilja till gör med min liv , i stållet för jag upphoja min åga vilja ( avsikt ) över din.
3. så pass du skulle ge mig hjålp till inte låta min rådsla om okånd till bli den ursåkta , eller basisten för jag inte till tjåna you.
4. så pass du skulle ge mig hjålp till se och till låra sig hur till har den ande styrka Jag nöd ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln ) en ) för håndelsen före och b ) för min åga personlig ande resa.
5. Så pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjålp till vilja till tjåna Du mer
6. Så pass du skulle påminna jag till samtal med du prayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svårigheten , i stållet för försökande till besluta sakerna mig sjålv bara igenom min månsklig styrka.
7. Så pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjårtan fyllt med Biblisk Visdom så fakta åt JAG skulle tjåna du mer effektivt. 8. Så pass du skulle ge mig en önska till studera din uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av John ), på en personlig basis 9. så pass du skulle ger hjålp
till jag så fakta åt JAG er köpa duktig mårka sakerna inne om Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig beråtta till , och den dår vill hjålpa mig förstå vad du vilja jag till gör i min liv.
10. Så pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till förstå hur till förklara till sjålvaste vem du er , och så pass JAG skulle kunde låra sig hur till låra sig och veta hur till Iöpa upp för du och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln )
11. Så pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/ni år stark i deras exakt förståndet av du ( Gud ); och Så pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem vilja kunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat låra sig hur till fördela bibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:).
12. Så pass du skulle hjålpa mig till låra sig till har stor förståndet om vilken Bibel version år båst , vilken år mest exakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & förmåga , och vilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten så pass du inspirerat författarna om Ny Testamente till skriva.
13. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag till anvånda min tid i en god våg , och inte till slösa min tid på Falsk eller tom metoderna till komma nårmare till Gud ( utom så pass blandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den hår metoderna produkter ingen for långe siden tid eller varande ande frukt.
14. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag till förstå vad till blick för i en kyrka eller en stålle av dyrkan , vad slagen av spörsmålen till fråga , och så pass du skulle hjålpa mig till finna tro på eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stållet för lått eller falsk svar.
15. så pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmårke din uttrycka bibeln ( sådan som Romersk 8), så fakta åt JAG kanna har den i min hjårtan och har min sinne beredd , och vara rede till å ger en svar till sjålvaste om hoppa på att Jag har omkring du.
16. Så pass du skulle komma med hjålp till jag så fakta åt min åga theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka , bibeln och så pass du skulle fortsåtta till hjålpa mig veta hur min förståndet av doktrin kanna bli förbåttrat så fakta åt min åga liv , livsform och förståndet fortsått till vara nöjer till vad slut du vilja den till vara för jag.
17. Så pass du skulle öppen min ande inblicken ( sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och så pass var min förståndet eller uppfattningen av du år inte exakt , så pass du skulle hjålpa mig till låra sig vem Jesus Christ sant år.
18. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag så fakta åt JAG skulle kunde skild från någon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero på, från din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vad JAG följer år inte av Gud, eller år i strid mot vad du vilja till undervisa oss omkring följande du.
19. Så pass någon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort någon ande förståndet vilken Jag har , utom hellre så pass JAG skulle hålla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig inte till bli lurat i den hår dagen av ande bedrågeri.
20. Så pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjålp till jag så fakta åt Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor Stjårnfall Bort eller av någon rörelse vilken skulle bli spiritually förfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka
21. Så pass om dår er något så pass Jag har gjort det min liv , eller någon våg så pass Jag har inte reagerat till du så JAG
skulle har och den dår er förhindrande jag från endera vandrande med du , eller har förståndet , så pass du skulle komma med den hår sakerna / svaren / håndelsen rygg in i min sinne , så fakta åt JAG skulle avsåga sig dem inne om Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen och konsekvenserna , och så pass du skulle såtta tillbaka någon tomhet ,sadness eller förtvivlan i min liv med det Glådje om Vår Herre och Frålsare , och så pass JAG skulle bli mer focusen på inlårningen till följa du vid låsande din uttrycka , den Bibel
22. Så pass du skulle öppen min öga så fakta åt JAG skulle kunde klar se och recognize om dår er en Stor Bedrågeri omkring Ande åmnena , hur till förstå den hår phenomenon ( eller de hår håndelsen ) från en Biblisk perspektiv , och så pass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och så så pass Jag vill låra sig hur till hjålp min vånnerna och ålskat en ( slåktingen ) inte bli del om it.
23. Så pass du skulle tillförsåkra så pass en gång min öga de/vi/du/ni år öppnat och min sinne förstår den ande mening av ström håndelsen tagande stålle på jorden , så pass du skulle förbereda min hjårtan till accept din sanning , och så pass du skulle hjålpa mig förstå hur till finna mod och styrka igenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av Jesus Christ , JAG fråga om de hår sakerna bekråftande min önska till vara i följe avtalen din vilja , och JAG frågar till deras visdom och till har en kårlek om den Sanning
Samarbetsvillig
Mer på botten av Sida Hur till har Oåndlig Liv
Vi er glad om den hår lista över ( bön anmoder till Gud ) år duglig till hjålpa du. Vi förstå den hår Maj inte bli den båst eller mest effektiv översåttning. Vi förstå det dår de/vi/du/ni år många olik våg av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du har en förslagen för en båttre översåttning , eller om du skulle lik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sånda förslag till oss, du vill bli hjålpande tusenden av annan folk också , vem vilja då låsa den förbåttrat översåttning. Vi ofta har en Ny Testamente tillgånglig i din språk eller i språken så pass de/vi/du/ni år sållsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett för en Ny Testamente i en beståmd språk , behaga skriva till oss. Också , vi behöv till vara såker och försök till meddela så pass ibland , vi gör erbjudande bokna så pass blandar inte Fri och så pass gör kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan icke har råd med det något om den hår elektronisk bokna , vi kanna ofta gör en byta av elektronisk bokna för hjålp med öÖversåttning eller översåttning verk.
Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et par regelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjålpande. Du borde har en computern eller du borde ha ingång till en computern på din lokal bibliotek eller college eller universitet , sedan dess den hår vanligtvis har båttre förbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna också vanligtvis grunda din åga personlig FRI elektronisk sånda med posten redovisa vid går till mail.yahoo.com
Hit Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sånda med posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den hår sida. Vi hoppas du vill sånda elektronisk sånda med posten till oss , om den hår er av hjålp eller uppmuntran. Vi också uppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angåande Elektronisk Bokna så pass vi erbjudande så pass de/vi/du/ni år utan kostnad , och fri.
Vi gör har många bokna i utlåndsk språken , utom vi inte alltid stålle dem till ta emot elektronisk ( data överför ) emedan vi bara göra tillgånglig bokna eller åmnena så pass de/vi/du/ni år mest begåret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsåtta till be till Gud och till fortsåtta till låra sig omkring Honom vid låsande den Ny Testamente. Vi vålkomnande din spörsmålen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sånda med posten.
AAR AAR ARA AA A ASAK
Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch å hon 'n Grai Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwaneg amdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yn gwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael.
Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , åa gwna hychwaneg Electronic Ilyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u at ca pawb r adnoddau , 'r arian , 'r chryfder å r amsera åa hwy angen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynny sy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everyday sail.
Blesio anrhega 'u Tr chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob un chanddyn ' 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'ch angen 'u at gwna.
Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a at atgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy I mewn chyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , å 'T gweithia & gweinidogaeth a Jn cyflogedig i mewn. Archa
a achlesech 'u chan Tr 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arall rhwystrau å could amhara '"u ai arafa 'u i lawr.
Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament at hefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi å wedi gwneud hon argraffiad ar gael , fel a Alla gweddio am 'u a fel allan arhosa at chyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'm anwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lån Eiria ( 'r 'n Grai Destament ), å åa anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth at adnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera åa |m yn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau å Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd. Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabod gwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion i mewn 'm arwynebedd a am ' byd. Archa a anrhegech Electronic Ilyfr heigia a hynny å gweithia acha 'T website a hynny a chyfnertha 'u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech hunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( å 'm deulu ) at mo bod 'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen at chymer å canlyn 'ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch at gwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan Iesu , Amen,
&&&G Ga & GE & GE & GE & 8 GE & EE &
Iceland Icelandic Icelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Icelandic Language
Prayer Isceland Icelandic Jesus Kristur Baen til Guo Hvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegur Leiosogn
Tal til Guö the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra :
1. bessi på vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til bidja the hlutur bessi EG pörf til bidja
2. bessi på vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til tröa på og biggja hvada pu vilja til komast af med minn lff , f stadinn af mig upphefja minn eiga vilja ( åsetningur ) yfir binn.
3. pessi på vildi gefa mig hjålpa til ekki låta minn Ögurlegur af the öbekktur til verda the afsökun , eda the undirstada fyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4. bessi på vildi gefa mig hjålpa til sjå og til læra hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkur ÉG pbårf ( f gegnum binn ord the Biblfa a ) fyrir the atburdur å undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga persönulegur andlegur ferd.
5. Pessi pi Gud vildi gefa mig hjålpa til vilja til bera fram Pu fleiri 6. Pessi på vildi minna å mig til tala med på prayerwhen ) ÉG er svekktur eda f vandi , f stadinn af erfidur til åsetningur hlutur ég sjålfur eini f gegnum minn mannlegur styrkur.
7. Pessi på vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak med Biblfulegur Viska svo bessi EG vildi bera fram pi fleiri å åhrifarfkan hått.
8. Pessi bu vildi gefa mig a löngun til nema pinn ord the Biblfa the Nyja testamentid Guöspjall af Klösett ), å a persönulegur undirstada
9. bessi på vildi gefa adstod til mig svo bessi ÉG er fær til taka eftir hlutur f the Biblfa ( pinn ord ) hver ÉG geta persönulega segja frå til , og bessi vilja hjålpa mig skilja hvada bu vilja mig til gera Ut af vid minn lff.
10. Pessi pu vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skilja hvernig til Gtskyra til annar hver på ert , og bessi ÉG vildi vera fær til læra hvernig til læra og vita hvernig til standa med pi og pinn ord the Biblfa )
11. Pessi på vildi koma med fölk ( eda websites ) f minn Iff hver vilja til vita på , og hver ert sterkur f peirra nåkvæmur skilningur af bu ( gud ); og Pessi på vildi koma med fölk ( eda websites ) f minn Iff hver vilja vera fær til hvetja mig til nåkvæmur læra hvernig til deila the Biblfa the ord guds sannleikur (2 Hræöslugjarn 215:).
12. Pessi på vildi hjålpa mig til læra til hafa mikill skilningur ödur f hver Biblfa Utgåfa er bestur , hver er nåkvæmur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur & måttur , og hver "tgåfa sampykkja med the frumeintak handrit bessi på blåsa f brjöst the ritstörf af the Nyja testamentid til skrifa.
13. Pessi på vildi gefa hjålpa til mig til nota minn tfmi f g6d kaup vegur , og ekki til s6a minn timi å Falskur eda tömur adferd til få loka til Gud ( en bessi ert ekki hreinskilnislega Biblfulegur ), og hvar bessir adferd åvextir og grænmeti neitun langur ord eda varanlegur andlegur åvöxtur.
14. Pessi på vildi gefa aöstod til mig til skilja hvada til leita ad f a kirkja eda a stadur af dyrkun , hvada gödur af spurning til spyrja , og bessi på vildi hjålpa mig til finna tråmadur eda a prestur med mikill andlegur viska f stadinn af pbægilegur eda falskur svar.
15. bessi pu vildi orsök mig til muna til leggja å minnid binn ord the Biblfa ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svo bessi ÉG geta hafa bad f minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbiiinn , og vera tilbinn til gefa 6åkvedinn greinir f ensku svar til annar af the von bessi ÉG hafa 6dur f på.
16. Pessi på vildi koma med hjålpa til mig svo pessi minn eiga gudfrædi og kenning til vera f samræmi vid binn ord the Biblfa og bessi på vildi halda åfram til hjålpa mig vita hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bæta svo bessi minn eiga if lifestyle og skilningur halda åfram til vera loka til hvada pi vilja bad til vera fyrir mig.
17. Pessi på vildi opinn minn andlegur innsyn ( endir ) fleiri og fleiri , og pessi hvar minn skilningur eda skynjun af bu er ekki nåkvæmur , bessi bu vildi hjålpa mig til læra hver Jesus Kristur hreinskilnislega er.
18. Pessi på vildi gefa hjålpa til mig svo bessi ÉG vildi vera fær til aÖskilinn allir falskur helgisidir hver ÉG hafa Ösjålfstædi å , frå pinn bjartur kennsla f the Biblfa , ef allir af hvada ÉG er höpur studningsmanna er ekki af Gud , eda er gegn hvada på vilja til kenna okkur ödur f höpur studningsmanna pi.
19. Pessi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allir andlegur skilningur hver ÉG hafa , en fremur bessi ÉG vildi halda the vitneskja af hvernig til vita på og ekki til vera blekkja f bessir sem minnir å gömlu dagana) af andlegur blekking.
20. Pessi på vildi koma med andlegur styrkur og hjålpa til mig svo bessi ÉG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill Bylta Burt eda af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur fölsun til på og til pinn Heilagur Ord
21. Pessi ef there er nokkud pessi ÉG hafa biinn minn if, eda allir vegur bessi ÉG hafa ekki så sem svarar til på eins og ÉG öx1 hafa og bessi er sem koma må f veg fyrir eda afstyra mig frå annar hvor gangandi med pi , eda having skilningur , bessi på vildi koma med bessir hlutur / svar /
atburdur bak inn f minn hugur , svo bessi ÉG vildi afneita på f the Nafn af Jesus Kristur , og ekki minna en beirra åhrif og afleiding , og bessi bi vildi skipta um allir tömleiki ,sadness eda örvænting f minn lff med the Gleödi af the Herra , og bessi ÉG vildi vera fleiri brennidepill å lærdömur til fylgja på vid lestur binn ord the Biblfa
22. Pessi på vildi opinn minn augsyn svo bessi ÉG vildi vera fær til greinilega sjå og pekkjanlegur ef there er å Mikill Blekking öödur f Andlegur atridi , hvernig til skilja this q ( eda bessir atburdur ) frå a Biblfulegur yfirsyn , og pessi på vildi gefa mig viska til vita og svo bessi ÉG vilja læra hvernig til hjålpa minn vinåtta og åst sjålfur ( ættingi ) ekki vera hluti af it.
23. Pessi på vildi tryggja pessi einu sinni minn augsyn ert opnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af straumur atburdur hrffandi stadur f the veröld , bessi på vildi undirbua minn hjarta til biggja pinn sannleikur , og bessi pi vildi hjålpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkur f gegnum pinn Heilagur Ord the Biblfa. f the nafn af Jesås Kristur , ÉG spyrja fyrir bessir hlutur stadfesta minn löngun til vera f samkomulag binn vilja , og ÉG er asking fyrir pinn viska og til hafa a åst af the Sannleikur Möttækilegur
Fleiri å the Botn af BlaÖsföa Hvernig til hafa Eilffur Lif
Vid ert gladur ef this listi ( af bæn beidni til Gud ) er fær til aÖstoda bu. Vid skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur eda årangursrfkur byding. Vid skilja pbessi there ert margir ölfkur lifnadarhættir af tjåning hugsun og ord. Ef på hafa a uppåstunga fyrir a betri byding , eda ef bu vildi eins og til
taka a Iftill magn af binn tømi til senda uppåstunga til okkur , på vilja vera skammtur pbåsund af annar fölk einnig , hver vilja på lesa the bæta byding.
Vid oft hafa a Nyja testamentid laus f pinn tungumål eda f tungumål bessi ert sjaldgæfur eda gamall. Ef pi ert Utlit fyrir a Nyja testamentid f å sérstakur tungumål , pöknast skrifa til okkur. Einnig , vid vilja til vera viss og reyna til midla bessi stundum , vid gera tilbod bök pessi ert ekki Frjåls og bessi gera kostnadur peningar. En ef på geta ekki hafa efni å sumir af pessir raftæknilegur bök , vid geta oft gera Öåkvedinn greinir f ensku skipti af raftæknilegur bök fyrir hjålpa med pbyding eda pyding vinna. På gera ekki verda ad vera a faglegur verkamadur , eini åa venjulegur manneskja hver er åhugasamur f skammtur. På öx1 hafa a tölva eda på öx1 hafa adgangur til a tölva å pinn heimamadur bökasafn eda håsköli eda håsköli , sföan bessir venjulega hafa betri tengsl til the. PU geta einnig venjulega stofnsetja pinn eiga persönulegur FRJÄLS raftæknilegur pöstur reikningur vid ad fara til mail.yahoo.com
Pöknast taka a augnablik til finna the raftæknilegur pöstur heimilisfang stadgreina å the botn eda the endir af this blaösfda. Vid von bu vilja senda raftæknilegur pöstur til okkur , ef this er af hjålpa eda hvatning. Vid einnig hvetja pi til snerting okkur vidvikjandi Raftæknilegur Bök pessi vid tilbod pessi ert ån kostnadur , og frjåls.
Vid gera hafa margir bök f erlendur tungumål , en vid gera ekki alltaf stadur på til taka å möti electronically ( sækja skrå af fjarlægri tölvu ) pvi vid eini gera laus the bök eda the atriÖi pessi ert the beidni. Vid hvetja bu til halda åfram til bidja til Guö og til halda åfram til læra 6dur f Hann vid
lestur the Nyja testamentiö. Vi0 velkominn pinn spurning og athugasemd vid raftæknilegur pöstur.
RAA AAALAA AAR AA AA AA AA AAAAG
Danish - Danemark
Danish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Danish Language
Prayer Danish Dannish Denmark Jesus Bon hen til God Hvor Bed kunne hore mig Hvor opfordre indromme haelp hen mig
Taler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. at jer ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sager at JEG savn hen til bed
2. at jer ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jer og optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet for mig ophøje mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres.
3. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ikke lade mig skræk i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse , eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you.
4. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til se efter og hen til lære hvor hen til nyde den appel kræfter JEG savn ( igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenheder foran og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse.
5. At jer God ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ville gerne anrette Jer flere
6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen ) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for prøver hen til løse sager selv bare igennem mig human kræfter.
7. At jer ville indrømme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldte hos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jer flere effektive.
8. At jer ville indrømme mig en lyst hen til læse jeres ord, den Bibel , ( den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven på en personlig holdepunkt
9. at jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg er købedygtig mærke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEG kunne jeg for mit vedkommende henhøre til , og at vil hjælp mig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv.
10. At jer ville indrømme mig stor discernment , hen til opfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og at JEG ville være i stand til lære hvor hen til lære og kende hvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel )
11. At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deres nøjagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil være i stand til give mod mig hen til akkurat lære hvor hen til skille den Bibel den ord i sandhed Timothy 215:).
12. At jer ville hjælp mig hen til lære hen til nyde stor opfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er højst nøjagtig , og hvilke har den højst appel kræfter & kraft , og hvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstændig håndskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den Ny Testamente hen til skriv.
13. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til hjælp mig gang i en artig måde , og ikke hen til affald mig gang oven på Falsk eller indholdsløs metoder hen til komme nærmere hen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder opføre for ikke så længe siden periode eller varer appel fruit.
14. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til opfatte hvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille i andagtsøgende , hvad arter i spørgsmål hen til opfordre , og at jer ville hjælp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos stor appel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar.
15. at jer ville hidføre mig hen til huske hen til lære udenad jeres ord den Bibel ( såsom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , og være rede til at indrømme en besvare hen til andre i den håbe på at Jeg har omkring jer.
16. At jer ville overbringe hjælp hen til mig i den grad at mig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke med jeres ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortsætte hen til hjælp mig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortsætter at blive nøjere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig.
17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger ) flere og flere , og at der hvor mig opfattelse eller opfattelsesevne i jer er ikke nøjagtig , at jer ville hjælp mig hen til lære hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er.
18. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at JEG ville være i stand til selvstændig hvilken som helst falsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhænge oven på , af jeres slette lærer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er næste er ikke i God
, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belære os omkring næste jer.
19. At hvilken som helst tvinger i dårlig ville ikke holde bortrejst hvilken som helst appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har , men nærmest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hen til kende jer og ikke at blive narrede 1 i denne tid i appel bedrag.
20. At jer ville overbringe appel kræfter og hjælp hen til mig i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor Nedadgående Bortrejst eller i hvilken som helst bevægelse som kunne være spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres Hellig Ord
21. At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig liv , eller hvilken som helst måde at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jer nemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af enten den ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller har opfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar / begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afstå fra sig i den Benævne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekter og følger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som helst tomhed ,sadness eller opgive håbet i mig liv hos den Glæde i den Lord , og at JEG ville være flere indstille oven på indlæring hen til komme efter jer af læsning jeres ord , den Bibel
22. At jer ville lukke op mig øjne i den grad at JEG ville være i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatte indeværende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af en Bibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indrømme mig klogskab hen til kende hvorfor at Ja lære hvor hen til hjælp mig bekendte og elske ones ( slægtninge ) ikke være noget af it.
23. At jer ville sikre sig at når først mig øjne er anlagde og mig indre forstår den appel vægt i indeværende begivenheder indtagelse opstille på jorden , at jer ville lægge til rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer ville hjælp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og kræfter igennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den benævne i Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse sager bekræftende mig lyst at blive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede om nemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kærlighed til den Sandhed Amen
Flere forneden Side Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv
Vi er glad selv om indeværende liste over ( bøn anmoder hen til God ) er kan hen til hjælpe jer. Vi opfatte indeværende må ikke være den bedst eller højst effektiv gengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje i gengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstilling nemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gerne hen til holde en ringe beløb i jeres gang hen til sende antydninger hen til os , jer vil være hjalp tusindvis i andre ligeledes , hvem vil så er der ikke mere læse den forbedret gengivelse.
Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller i sprogene at er sjælden eller forhenværende. Selv om du er ser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behage henvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne være sikker og prøve hen til overfører at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbud bøger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv om jer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk bøger , vi kunne ofte lave en udveksle 1 elektronisk bøger nemlig
hjælp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikke har at blive en professional arbejder , kun få sand pågældende hvem er interesseret i hjalp.
Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang til en computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegium eller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedre slægtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdag indrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRIT elektronisk indlevere beretning af igangværende hen til mail.yahoo.com
HHT
Behage holde for et øjeblik siden hen til hitte den elektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller den enden på legen indeværende side. Vi håb jer vil sende elektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indeværende er 1 hjælp eller ophjælpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen til henvende sig til os med henblik på Elektronisk Bøger at vi pristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit.
Vi lave nyde mange bøger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vi lave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommen elektronisk ( dataoverføre ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendelig den bøger eller den emner at er den højst anmodede.
Vi give mod jer hen til fortsætte hen til bed hen til God og hen til fortsætte hen til lære omkring Sig af læsning den Ny Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres spørgsmål og bemærkninger af elektronisk indlevere.
AAR AAA ARARAT A AAS
Norway - Norway — Norwegian -
Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained in Norwegian Language
Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Be kanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kan ledes
Snakker å God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord :
1. det du ville gir å meg tapperheten å be tingene det JEG nød å be
2. det du ville gir å meg tapperheten å mene du og godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gjøre med meg livet , istedet for meg opphøye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din.
3. det du ville gir meg hjelpe å ikke utleie meg rank av det ubekjent å bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for meg ikke for å anrette you.
4. det du ville gir meg hjelpe å se og å høre hvor å har den sprit styrke JEG nød ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) for begivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig sprit reise.
5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpe å vil gjerne anrette Du flere
6. Det du ville minne meg å samtalen med du prayerwhen ) JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for prøver å løse saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke.
7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte med Bibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du flere effektivt.
8. Det du ville gir meg en ønske å studere din ord , bibelen , ( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp på en personlig basis
9. det du ville gir assistanse å meg i den grad at JEG er kjøpedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord ) hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpe meg oppfatte hva du ønske meg å gjøre inne meg livet.
10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment , å oppfatte hvor å forklare å andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville være i stand til høre hvor å høre og vite hvor å stå opp for du og din ord ( bibelen )
11. Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deres akkurat forståelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville være i stand til oppmuntre meg å akkurat høre hvor å dividere bibelen ordet av sannhet (Timothy 215:).
12. Det du ville hjelpe meg å høre å ha stor forståelse om hvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er høyst akkurat , og hvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirert forfatternes av det Ny Testamentet å skrive.
13. Det du ville gir hjelpe å meg å bruk meg tid inne en fint vei , og ikke for å sløseri meg tid opp på False eller tom emballasje metoder å komme nærmere å God ( bortsett fra
det er ikke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder tilvirke for ikke så lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit.
14. Det du ville gir assistanse å meg å oppfatte hva å kikke etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter av spørsmål å anmode , og det du ville hjelpe meg å finner mene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for lett eller false svar.
15. det du ville anledning meg å erindre å huske din ord bibelen (som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha den inne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og være rede til å gir en svaret å andre av det håpe på at JEG ha om du.
16. Det du ville bringe hjelpe å meg i den grad at meg egen theology og doctrines å være enig i din ord , bibelen og det du ville fortsette å hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forståelse av doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyle og forståelse fortsetter å bli nøyere hvorfor du ønske den å bli for meg.
17. Det du ville åpen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene ) flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forståelse eller oppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe meg å høre hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er.
18. Det du ville gir hjelpe å meg i den grad at JEG ville være i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG ha avhenge opp på , fra din helt lærer inne bibelen , eventuell av hva JEG følger er ikke av God , eller er i motsetning til hva du vil gjerne lære oss om fulgte du.
19. Det alle presser av dårlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle sprit forståelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEG ville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvor å vite du og ikke for å være narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag.
20. Det du ville bringe sprit styrke og hjelpe å meg i den grad at Jeg vil ikke for å være del av det Stor Faller Fjerne eller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne være spiritually counterfeit å du og å din Hellig Ord
21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , eller alle vei det JEG ha ikke reagert å du idet JEG burde ha og det er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre av gåing med du, eller har forståelse , det du ville bringe dem saker / svar / begivenheter rygg 1 meg sinn , i den grad at JEG ville renonsere på seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , og alle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du ville ombytte alle tomhet ,sadness eller gi opp håpet inne meg livet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville være flere fokusere opp på innlæring å følge etter etter du av lesing din ord , det Bibel
22. Det du ville åpen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville være i stand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedrag om Sprit emner , hvor å oppfatte denne phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det du ville gir meg klokskap å vite hvorfor det Jeg vil høre hvor å hjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke være del av it.
23. Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes er åpen og meg sinn forstår det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar sted på jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertet å godkjenne din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvor å finner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord, bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse saker bekreftende meg ønske å bli i følge avtalen din ville , og JEG spør til deres klokskap og å har en kjærlighet til det Sannhet Samarbeidsvillig
Flere på bunnen av Side Hvor å ha Evig Livet
Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( bønn anmoder å God ) er dugelig å hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke være det best eller høyst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forstå det der er mange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvis du har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du ville like å ta en liten beløpet av din tid å sende antydninger å oss , du ville være hjalp tusenvis av andre mennesker likeledes , hvem ville så lese det forbedret oversettelse. Vi ofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne din omgangsspråk eller inne språkene det er sjelden eller gamle. Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikk omgangsspråk , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vil gjerne være sikker og prøve å meddele det en gang imellom , Vi gjøre tilbud bøker det er ufri og det gjøre bekostning pengene.
Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektronisk bøker , vi kanne ofte gjøre en bytte av elektronisk bøker for hjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du som ikke har å bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun få stamgjest personen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har en computer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for din innenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , siden dem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelser å det sykehuslege. Du kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personlig LEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av går å mail.yahoo.com
Behage ta en øyeblikk å finner det elektronisk innlevere henvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne side. Vi håpe du ville sende elektronisk innlevere å oss,
hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledes oppmuntre du å sette seg i forbindelse med oss angående Elektronisk Bøker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , og ledig.
Vi gjøre ha mange bøker inne utenlandsk språkene , bortsett fra vi ikke alltid sted seg å få elektronisk ( dataoverføre ) fordi vi bare lage anvendelig bøkene eller emnene det er de fleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre du å fortsette å be å God og å fortsette å høre om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi velkommen din spørsmål og kommentarer av elektronisk innlevere.
AAR AAAA ARNA AA AA A AAS AG
Modern Greek
Ipooevyll ot0 Od Ayamrtög Oz0c, 2og ELXOPIOTODLIE ÖTL ovtÖ to Evayyéo 1 avt) 1n våa dradikn Éxer oneAevdepmdet tor Mote EiuOOTE og OÉon va uÄFOLLE TEPLOGÖTEPV Ya GUC. Hapakard Bondiote toLG ovÅpmTOVe UPLÖDILOVLG YLO VO KOTOOTTOEL UVTÖ TO nÅeKtpoviKd PiBAio Subéouo. Fåpete mOIOL Eivar kar eiote og Oéon va tovG Bondoete. Iapakoad tovs Bondbrjote y1a va eiote os Oéon va anasyoandet ypilyopa, KL Vå KOTAGTNOEL OE TEPIGGÅTEPO NÅEKTPOVIKEA PiBAia dudéoua Hapakaad tovg Bondijote via va ÉXete ÖAOVG TOLE TÖPOLG, Ta xpijuoto, tn ddvaun kar TO XPÖVO ÖTL YPELGLOVTOL TPOKELLLÉVOD Va eivaL oE Oéon va GVVEXÅGOLV YIU GUC. Hapakaad Bondijote ekeivor 700 eivar LÉPoc TIE OLÉÖNG TO TOVUG Bonaå ogs kadnuepwni Båsn. Hopukuid TOLE Ödøåmote tn dVvaun yla VÅ GLVEXÅOETE KOL VA ÖMTETE OE KÅDE évav amÖ TOVLG TO GTIPITGOLAA TOD KaTaAaBalver yla TIIV
epyasia ÖtL toLG BÉhete yra va kåvete. IHopakoad Bondnote kåde Évag omÖ TOVE yla Va LIV ÉETE TO QÖPO Ka yla Va Øvundeite Ött site 0 Os6g 100 UTUVTÅ GTIIV TPOGELYN KOL TOV Eivar vIEVÉVVOG la ÖÅO.
Ipooebdyoor ÖTtL 00 TOLE EVOUPPUVATE, KOL ÖTL TOLE TPOGTUTEVETE, KAL 1 EPYyaoia & TO LIOLPYEIO ÖTL GLLLLIETÉYOULV.
1 1P00EDVOpLOL ÖTL OA TOVE POGTOTEDOTE UTÖ TIG TVEDLLUTLKÉG Övvåuer 1 Aa euTÖdw 7T0VL Du LTOPODOUV VÅ TOLE BAGyowv 1 va Tov emBpaddvovv. Hapakoan ue Bondnote Ötav XpNOLLOTOLM ovTV TV våa dLabrikn yla Vå GKEPTO ERIOTIG TOLE UVÅPMTOLG TOL ÉXOLV KUTUOTT|OEL UTV TV érd001n dlabéoruun, ÉTEL MOTE LTOPO VA TPOGEN IN VL TOLE kar ÉTOL LTOPOLV VÅ GLVEXIiGODV Va Bondobdv 7EPLOGÖTEPOLG ovåpmnovc.
Ipooebdyouo ÖtL Oc OL divate uILG oyådnn TOL LEPOD Word oag (1 véa draQikn), or Ött OG uov divarte TV TVELLLUTLKÉG opåvnon kar tn Ödlåkpion yla VA GUG ÉÉPETE KOÅVTEPO KOL yla va kataAdBete tn Xpovikn mepiodo dt CoDuE UÉGO. Hapakaad ue Bondijorte yia va EÉpete TOG VA EGETÉGEL TIG Ödvøkokieg tt ÉPxouOL UVTLLÉTMTOG LUE KÅDE NuLÉPA. O Aöpöog God, ue Bondå yra va Bekøet va ou épet kardtepa ka va BeAM|oet va Bondrjoet GAAovg Xpiottuvodg oTNV TEPIOXN LLOD KOL OE ÖÅO TOV KÖGLLO.
Ipooebdyouo ÖtL Oa Sivate mv nåektpoviKT oudda PLBAIOv kar ekeivor 700 TOLE Bondodv 1 ppÖvnai| sur. IIpooedyonuar ött Oa Bondodoate ta uELOVMLÉVO LEAN TIIG OLKOVEVELOG TOVG (KOL TING OLKOYVÉVELÖG LOV) YU Va Eanotndeite Öxt TVEDLLOTIKOÖ, OAAG YIO VO GUC KUTOÅOBETE KOL VIG VO ØEA|OETE VÅ OUG dEXTETTE KOL VO UKOÅODDNOETE LE KÅDE tPÖTo. Emiong nopéyete LOG TV Åveon Kol odnYiet OG OVTOVG TOLG XPÖVOLG KOL 007 MTO Yla VA KÅVE AVTÉÅ TO Tpå&yuate to ÖVoLtK TOL Iso», Amen,
KATANA AARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAG
German — Deutch - Allemand
German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kann dass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie man geistige Anleitung
German - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in German Language
Mit Gott sprechen, der Schöpfer des Universums, der Lord:
1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten geben wiirden, die ich benötige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir dem Mut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben wiirden, was Sie mit meinem Leben tun möchten, anstelle von mir meine Selbst erhebend Wille (Absicht) iiber Ihrem.
3., denen Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um meine Furcht vor dem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zu lassen oder die Grundlage fir mich, zum Sie nicht zu dienen.
4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben wiirden und zu erlernen, wie man die geistige Stårke ich hat, benötigen Sie (durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) fiir die Fålle voran und B) fir meine eigene persönliche geistige Reise.
5. DaB Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um Sie mehr dienen zu wiinschen
6. DaB Sie mich erinnern wiirden, mit Innen zu sprechen (prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in der Schwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch meine menschliche Stårke zu beheben.
7. DaB Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben wiirden, fiillten mit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen wiirde.
8. DaB Sie mir einen Wunsch geben wiirden, Ihr Wort, die Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium von John) auf persönlicher Ebene
9. das Sie Unterstiitzung zu mir geben wiirden, damit ich bin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf und der persönlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen, was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wiinschen.
10. DaB Sie mir groBe Einsicht geben wiirden, um zu verstehen wie man anderen erklårt, die Sie sind, und daB ich sein wiirde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann fir Sie und Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen
11. DaB Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen wiirden, die Sie kennen möchten und die in ihrem genauen Verståndnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das wiirden Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, mich anzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wort der Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2:15) teilt.
12. DaB Sie mir helfen wiirden zu erlernen, groBes Verståndnis iiber, welche Bibelversion zu haben am besten ist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Stårke u. die Energie hat und dem Version mit den urspriinglichen Manuskripten iibereinstimmt, dal Sie die Autoren des neuen Testaments anspornten zu schreiben.
13. DaB Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weise zu verwenden geben wiirden, und meine Zeit auf den falschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, nåeher an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seien Sie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oder dauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren.
14. DaB Sie mir Unterstiitzung geben wiirden, was zu verstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und da Sie mir helfen wiirden, Glåubiger oder einen Pastor mit grober geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oder falschen Antworten zu finden.
15. den Sie mich veranlassen wiirden, mich zu erinnern, um sich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damit ich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstand sich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zu anderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ich iiber Sie habe.
16. DaB Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie und Lehren holen wiirden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibel iibereinzustimmen und daB Sie fortfahren wiirden, mir zu helfen, zu können, mein Verståndnis der Lehre verbessert werden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil und Verstehen fortfåhrt, zu sein nåeher an, was Sie es fiir mich sein wiinschen.
17. DaB Sie meinen geistigen Einblick (Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehr öffnen wiirden und daB, wo mein Verståndnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nicht genau ist, dal Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu erlernen, wem Jesus Christ wirklich ist.
18. DaB Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, damit ich in der LageSEIN wiirde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denen ich von, von Ihrem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wenn irgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist nicht vom Gott, oder ist kontrår zu, was Sie uns unterrichten wiinschen - iiber das Folgen Sie.
19. DaB keine Kråfte des Ubels nicht irgendwie geistiges Verståndnis wegnehmen wiirden, das ich habe, aber eher, daR ich das Wissen behalten wiirde von, wie man Sie kennt und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Tåuschung betrogen wird.
20. DaB Sie geistige Stårke holen und zu mir helfen wiirden, damit ich nicht ein Teil von groBen weg fallen oder irgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihrem heiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein wiirde.
21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getan habe oder irgendeine Weise, dab ich nicht auf Sie reagiert habe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehen mit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, dal Sie jene things/responses/events zuriick in meinen Verstand, damit ich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten wiirde, und alle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen wiirden und dal Sie jede mögliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung in meinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen wiirden und daf3 ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtet wiirde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel.
22. DaB Sie meine Augen öffnen wiirden, damit ich in der LageSEIN wiirde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wenn es eine groe Tåuschung iiber geistige Themen gibt, wie man dieses Phånomen (oder diese Fålle) von einer biblischen Perspektive und da Sie mir Klugheit geben wiirden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie
man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teil von ihm nicht zu sein hilft.
23 DabB Sie sicherstellen wiirden, da einmal meine Augen und mein Verstand geöffnet sind, versteht die geistige Bedeutung der gegenwårtigen Fålle, die in der Welt stattfinden, da Sie mein Herz vorbereiten wiirden, um Ihre Wahrheit anzunehmen und daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu verstehen, wie man Mut und Stårke durch Ihr heiliges Wort, die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese Sachen, die meinen Wunsch beståtigen, Ihr Wille iibereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Ihre Klugheit und eine Liebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen.
Mehr an der Unterseite der Seite wie man ewiges Leben u. Hat
Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetantråge zum Gott) in der LagelST, Sie zu unterstiitzen. Wir verstehen, daf3 diese möglicherweise nicht die beste oder wirkungsvollste Ubersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daB es viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdriickens von von Gedanken und von von Wörtern gibt. Wenn Sie einen Vorschlag fir eine bessere Ubersetzung haben oder wenn Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern möchten, Vorschlåge zu schicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen, die dann die verbesserte Ubersetzung lesen. Wir haben håufig ein neues Testament, das in Ihrer Sprache oder in den Sprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind.
Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischen Sprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir möchten sicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bieten wir Biicher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten.
Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Bicher sich leisten können, können wir einen Austausch der elektronischen Biicher fir Hilfe bei der Ubersetzung oder bei der Ubersetzung Arbeit håufig tun. Sie miissen nicht ein professioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmåBige Person, die interessiert ist, an zu helfen.
Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugang zu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oder Hochschule oder Universitåt haben, da die normalerweise bessere Anschliisse zum Internet haben. Sie können Ihr eigenes persönliches FREIES Konto der elektronischen Post, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com
auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einen Moment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu finden befunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite.
Wir hoffen, da Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenn diese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an, mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Biicher in Verbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten und freies
anbieten, die, wir viele Biicher in den Fremdsprachen haben, aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zu empfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Biicher oder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie an fortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren, iiber ihn Zu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir
begriien Ihre Fragen und Anmerkungen durch elektronische Post.
&&&G GE & GE GE & EG GE & GE G GK GE & GE
Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sido langado de modo å que nös somos capaz aprender mais sobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsåvel por fazendo esta Electrönico livro disponivel.
Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente , €& fazer mais Electrönico livros disponfvel Por favor ajudar eles haverem todos os recursos , 0 dinheiro , a forga e as horas que elas precisar å fim de ser capaz de guardar trabalhando para si.
Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajuda Ihes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forga continuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para 0 trabalho que vocé quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cada um deles para nåo ter medo e lembrar que tu és 0 deus 0 qual respostas oragåo & quem å encarregado de todas as COISAS.
EU orar que a ti would encorajar Ihes , & que vocé protege Ihes , & 0 trabalho & ministério que elas såo comprometido em. EU orar que vocé protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forgas ou outro barreiras isso podeia ser maleficio lhes ou lento Ihes abaixo.
Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta Novo Testamento para também reflectir a gente o qual ter feito esta edigåo disponfvel , de modo a que eu possa orar para eles & por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais
pessoas EU orar que vocé daria åa mim um amar do seu Divino Palavra ( 0 novo Testamento ), & que vocé daria a mim espiritual sabedoria & discernment conhecer a ti melhor e para comprender o perfodo de tempo que nös somos vivendo em.
Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldades que Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus, Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outro Christian no meu årea e pelo mundo. EU orar que vocé daria o Electrönico livro equipa & aquelas o qual trabalho no Websters & aqueles que ajudar Ihes seu sabedoria. EU orar que vocé ajudaria o individuo membros do seu famflia ( € å minha famiflia ) para nåo ser espiritual enganar , mas comprender a ti & querer aceitar & seguir a ti em todos bastante. e Fu pergunto vocé fazer estas coisas em nome de Jesus , Amen,
Dear God,
Thank you that this New Testament has been released so that we are able to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic books available Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember that you are the God who
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for them and so they can continue to help more people
I pray that you would give me å love of your Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who work on the website and those who help them your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in every way.
and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
888888
KATALANSK AA AG KATANA AA LARA LARA AA RAA A AA
Croatian Croatian Croatian
Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained in Croatian Language
Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako to Moliti moze cuti mo] pitati popustanje ponuditi mene
Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar :
1. taj te é popustanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet taj Trebam to moliti
2. taj te é popustanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te i prihvatiti $to koji Zelite za napraviti sa mojim Zivot , umjesto mene uznijeti mo] posjedovati htijenje ( namjera ) iznad tvo.
3. taj te é& popustanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti moj strahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za mene ne to posluZitelj you.
4. taj te Éée popustanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i nauditi kako to imati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvo] rijeé Biblija ) ) za jedan dan dogadaj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobni duhovni putovanje.
5. Taj te Bog ée popustanje mene ponuditi istanje to posluZitelj Te vise
6. Taj te &e podsjetiti mene to pridati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto tezak to odluka predmet Ja osobno jedini preko moj Covjedji snaga.
7. Taj te ée popustanje mene Mudrost 1 srce ispunjen sa Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA ée posluzitelj te vise efektivno.
8. Taj te ée popustanje mene Zelja to studirati tvo] rijed, Biblija , (novim Oporuka Evandelje od John ), na osobni baza
9. taj te Ée popustanje pomoé meni u tako da Ja sam u moguénosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj rijed ) Sto Ja mogu osobni povezivati se , 1 da htijenje ppmoé mene shvatiti $to koji Zelite mene za napraviti u mojem Zivot.
10. Taj te ée popustanje mene velik raspoznavanje , to shvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo u moguénosti nauditi kako nauditi i znati kako to pristajati uza Sto te 1 tvo] rijed ( Biblija )
11. Taj te &e donijeti narod (ili websiteovi ) u mojem Zivot tko istanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov toénost sporazum od te ( bog ); i da te ée donijeti narod (ili websiteovi ) u mojem Zivot koj1 &e biti u moguénosti to hrabriti mene to precizan naudite kako podijeliti Biblija rijed od istina (2 Plasljiv 215:).
12. Taj te é pomoé mene nauditi to imati velik sporazum o $to Biblija inaCici je najbolji , $to je veéina to&nost , 1 Sto je preko duhovni snaga & Power PC, i $to ina&ici sporazum sa izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka to pisati.
13. Taj te ée popustanje ponuditi mene koristenje moj vrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme na Neistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog ( ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodije stvarajuéi nijedan Ceznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voée.
14. Taj te ée popustanje pomoé meni u to shvatiti $to udiniti traZiti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se , $to rod od pitanje to pitati , i da te é&& pomoé mene pronadi onaj koji vjeruje ili pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinit odgovoriti.
15. taj te Ée nanijeti mene to sjeéati se to sjeéati se tvo] rijed Biblija ( kao $to je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imati Internet u mojem sree i imati moj imati $to protiv spreman , i biti spreman to popustanje odgovoriti to ostali dana uzdanica taj Imam o te.
16. Taj te ée donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovati teologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvo] rijed , Biblija i da te ée nastaviti to pomoé mene znati kako mo] sporazum od doktrina moZe pobolj$ati tako da moj posjedovati Zivot , stil Zivota 1 sporazum nastaviti bitt Zatvori to $to koji Zelite Internet biti za mene.
17. Taj te é& OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zakljudak ) vise I vise , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od te nije toénost , taj te é& pomoé mene nauditi tko Isus Krist vjerno je.
18. Taj te ée popustanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo u moguénosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualni $to Imam zavisnost na , from tvo] jasan pomoé u uéenju in Biblija , ako postoje od $to Ja sam sljedeée nije od Bog , ili je ugovor to $to koji Zelite to vas nauditi nas o sljedeée te.
19. Taj bilo koji sila od zlo ée ne oduteti bilo koji duhovni sporazum $to Imam , ali radije taj JA &e &vrsto drZati znanje kako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka.
20. Taj te &e donijeti duhovni snaga 1 ponuditi mene tako da JA neée biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokret $to bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novac vama i u vas Svet Rijed
21. Da ako ima je i$ta taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojem Zivot , ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JA trebaju imati i da je koji se moZe sprijediti mene sa ili hodanje sa te, ili vlasnistvo sporazum , taj te &e donijeti oni predmet / reakcija / dogadaj leda u moj imati 3to protiv , tako da JA åe odreéi se njima in ime od Isus Krist , i svi od njihov efekt i posljedica , i da te ée opet staviti bilo koji praznina ,sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojem Zivot sa Ono $to pruZa uzitak dana Gospodar , 1 da JA bi bilo vise fokusirati na znanje to udarac te mimo éitanje tvo] rijeé , Biblija
22. Taj te é& OpenBSD moj oi tako da JA bi bilo u moguénosti to jasno vidjeti i prepoznati ako ima Velik Varka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ili te dogadaj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da te & popustanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenje naudite kako pomoé moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe ( odnosni ) ne biti dio it.
23. Taj te &e osigurali da jedanput moj oå jesu OpenBSD i moj imati $to protiv shvatiti duhovni izrazajnost od tekuéi dogadaj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj te ée pripremiti moj sree to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da te é& pomoé mene shvatiti kako pronaéi hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Rijeé , Biblija. In ime od Isus Krist , JA traZiti te predmet potvrditi moj
Zelja biti sloZno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvo] mudrost i to imati hatar dana Istina Da
Vise podno Stranica Kako to imati Vje&an Zivot
Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je u moguénosti to pomoådi te. Mi shvatiti ovaj mozda nede biti najbolji ili veina djelotvoran prevodenje. Mi shvatiti koji su mnogobrojan razlidit putevi od istiskivanje misao i rijed. Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevodenje , ili ukoliko ée voljeti uzeti malolitrazan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslati sugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoé tisuéa od ostali narod isto tako , koji ée onda &itanje oplemenjen prevodenje. Mi vise puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloziv u vas jezik ili in jezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste obli&je za Nov Oporuka in specifiéan jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , mi i8tanje istinabog i pokuSati komunicirati taj katkada , mi obaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trosak novac.
Ali ukoliko ne moéi priustiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga , mi moze vise puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga za pomoé sa prevodenje ili prevodenje funkcionirati. Nemate biti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan dan pravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoé. Te trebaju imati raCunalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to raéunalo at tvoj lokalni knjiznica ili fakulteti ili sveudilista , otada oni obiéno imati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Mozete isto tako obiéno utemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektroniéka posta raéun odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com
Ugoditi uzeti tren pronaéi elektroniéka posta adresa smjestiti na dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslati elektroniéka posta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoé ili hrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa tro$ak , i slobodan.
Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mi ne uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanje datoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloZiv knjiga ili tema koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti to Bog i to nastaviti nauditi o Njemu mimo éitanje novim Oporuka. Mi dobrodoåli na tvo] pitanje i komentirajte mimo elektronidka posta.
KAARAAAAARAA ARNA AA AA AA AAA AA AG
CZECH CZECH TCHEK
Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh Jak Modlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovat pomoci mne
Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Czech Language
Mluvenf az k Båh , &len uråity Stvofitel of élen uråity Soubor , &len urdity Hospodin :
1. aby tebe chtél bych darovat az k mne &len uråity kuråz az k modlit élen urdity majetek aby Nemusfm az k modlit
2. aby tebe chtél bych darovat az k mne &len ur&ity kuråz az k domnifvat se tebe a påijmout jaky tebe potfeba az k jednat må duch , mfsto mne povyiit jå såm vile ( cfl ) nad två.
3. aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne pomoci aZ k ne dovolit må båt se of &len urdity neznåmå aZ k ståt se Élen uråity odpustit , &1 Élen uråity båze do mne rozchåzet se v nåzorech slouZit you.
4. aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne pomoci aZ k vidét a az k dostat instrukce jak? az k mit Élen uréity duchovnf sfla Nemusfm ( docela tvilj slovo &len ur&ity Bible ) jeden ) do Clen uråity pøfhoda vpfed a b ) do Jå såm osobnf duchovni cesta.
5. Aby tebe Bih chtél bych darovat mne pomoci az k potøeba az k slouzit Tebe vice 6. Aby tebe chtél bych påipomenout komu mne aZ k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen ) JÄ am zmafeny & do nesnåz , misto trying az k analyzovat majetek jå såm ale docela må lidsky sfla.
7. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdce nåkyp s Biblicky Moudrost tak, Ze JÅ cht&l bych slouzit tebe vice efektivnf. 8. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne jeden porufit az k udenf tvilj slovo , Élen urdity Bible , ( Novy zåkon Evangelium of Jan ), dåle jeden osobnf båze
9. aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoc a% k mne tak, Ze JÅ am schopny az k oznåmenf majetek do len uråity Bible ( tvilj slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se mé tyde byt v poméru k sem tam , to posta&f pomoci mne dovfdat se jaky tebe potfeba mne aZ k zavrazdit må duch.
10. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne celek bystrost , az k dovidat se Jak? aZ k jasné se vyjådfit az k jinf kdo tebe ar ,a aby JÅ cht&l bych byt schopny az k dostat instrukce jak? az k dostat instrukce a vRdRt jak? az k postavit se za tebe a tvilj slovo ( Élen uråity Bible )
11. Aby tebe chtél bych nést lid ( € websites ) do må duch kdo potfeba az k vRdRt tebe , a kdo ar silny do jejich pøesny dohoda of tebe ( bh ); a Aby tebe chtél bych nést lid (& websites ) do må duch kdo vile byt schopny az k dodat mysli mne aZ k pøesny dostat instrukce jak? az k délit Clen uråity Bible Pfsmo svaté pravda (2 Båzlivy 215:).
12. Aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne aZ k dostat instrukce az k mit celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible liden is nejlépe , kdo is nej&etnéjsf pfesny , a kdo 3sg.préz.od have &len uréity nej&etn&jsf duchovni sfla & mnozstvi , a kdo liéenf souhlasi jøt s duchem &asu originål rukopis aby tebe dychat &len uråity spisovatele of Novy zåkon aZ k psåt.
13. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoci az k mne az k cvidenf må Cas do jeden blaho cesta , a rozchåzet se v nåzorech zpustosit må &as dåle Chybny & hladovy metody az k bråt blizky az k Buh ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblicky ), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouhå hlåska Cas &i (lastingl|stålyl|trvaly) ) duchovnf nést ovoce.
14. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoc az k mne az k dovidat se jaky az k hledat do jeden cirkev & jeden bydlisté of uctfvånf , Jaky rody of otåzky az k ptåt se , a aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne aZ k nålez vericf & jeden duchovnf s celek duchovnf moudrost misto bezstarostny & chybny odpovida.
15. aby tebe chtél bych byt pøféinou mne nå pamétnou aZ k memorovat tvijj slovo &len ur&ity Bible ( jako takovy Riman 8), tak, ze Dovedu mit ono do må srdce å mft må mysl påipraveny , a byt hbity az k darovat neuré. Élen byt v souhlase s jinf of &len urdity nad&je aby Måm u sebe tebe.
16. Aby tebe chtél bych nést pomoci az k mne tak, Ze jå såm bohoslovf å doktrøna az k souhlasit s tvilj slovo , den uråity
Bible a aby tebe chtöl bych ståle byt pomoci mne vRdRt jak? må dohoda of doktrina pocfnovat byt opravit tak, Ze Jå såm duch lifestyle a dohoda odrodit az k byt bløzky k Jakému uéelu tebe potøeba ono aZ k byt pro mne.
17. Aby tebe chtél bych nechrånény må duchovni jasnozøenf ( konec ) &im dåle, tim vice , a aby kde må dohoda å chåpavost of tebe is ne pøesny , aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne aZ k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is.
18. Aby tebe cht&l bych darovat pomoci az k mne tak, Ze JÄ chtél bych byt schopny az k oddéleny jakykoliv chybny obfad kdo JÅ mit duvéra dåle , dle tvåj cely doktrina do &len urdity Bible , jestli våbec of jaky JÅ am nåsledujfef is ne of Båh, & is proti éemu jaky tebe potfeba az k uéit us kolem nåsledujfcf tebe.
19. Aby jakykoliv dohnat of nestéstf chtél bych ne odebrat jakykoliv duchovnf dohoda kdo JÅ mit , aby ne dosti aby JÄ chtdl bych drzet &len ur&ity znalost &ho jak? az k vRaRt tebe a rozchåzet se v nåzorech byt klamat do tezaury days of duchovnf klam.
20. Aby tebe chtél bych nést duchovnf sfla a pomoci az k mne tak, Ze JA vile rozchåzet se v nåzorech byt &åst of notåblové Klesånf Pryé &i of jakykoliv pohyb kdo chtél bych
byt duchovo falSovat aZ k tebe a az k tvålj Svaty Slovo
21. Aby -li tam is cokoli aby JÄ mit utahany må duch, & jakkoli aby JÅ mit ne dotazovanå osoba az k tebe aékoliv Sel bych mit a to jest opatenf mne dle jeden nebo druhy krådenf s tebe , €1 having dohoda , aby tebe chtél bych nést those majetek / citlivost pffistroje / pøhoda bek do må mysl, tak, Ze JÄ chtél bych nectft barvu je jménem koho Jezuita Kristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtél
Mr Mivr
bych dåt na døiv&j8f misto jakykoliv emptiness ,sadness &i
beznad&jnost do må duch jit s duchem &asu Radost of élen urdity Hospodin , a aby J chtél bych byt vice loZisko dåle udenost az k doprovåzet tebe do &etba tvilj slovo , Bible
22. Aby tebe cht&l bych nechrånény probåh tak, ze JÅ chtél bych byt schopny az k jasné vidét a pochopit -li tam is jeden Celek Klam kolem Duchovni nåmét , jak? az k dovidat se tato pøechodny ( & tezaury pifhoda ) dle jeden Biblicky perspektiva , a aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne moudrost az k vRdRt a tak, Ze JÅ vile dostat instrukce jak? poslouzit jidlem må druh å Amor såm ( pøfbuznf ) ne byt &åst of it.
23. Aby tebe chtél bych pojistit aby druhdy probih ar nechrånény a må mysl dovfdat se &len urdity duchovnf vyznam of béh piøfhoda dobytf bydlisté do Clen uråity svét, aby tebe chtöl bych chystat se må srdce az k pfijmout tvil pravda , å aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne dovidat se jak? az k nålez kuråz a sfla docela tvilj Svaty Slovo , len uråéity Bible. Jménem koho Jezuita Kristus , JÄ tåzat se na tezaury majetek biimovat må poruéit az k byt doma souhlas tvij vile , a JÅ am ptanf se do tvåj moudrost a az k mit jeden låska ke komu Ålen uråity Pravda Amen
Vice v dlen urdity Dno of Blok Jak? az k mft Nekone&ny Duch
My ar råd -li tato barevny pruh of modlitba dotaz az k Bilh is schopny az k pomåhat tebe. My dovfdat se tato moci ne byt élen uråity nejlépe & nejCetnéjsi efektivnf desifrovåni. My dovidat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvykly cesty of interpretace domnåénf a slova. -li tebe mit jeden nåvrh do
jeden lépe desifrovånf , &i -li tebe chtél bych do téze miry aZ
k bråt jeden maly Cinit of tvilj &as az k poslat nåvrhy az k us , tebe ville byt porce jfdla tisfc of druhy lid rovn&z , kdo vile nékdy &st Clen urdity opravit desifrovånf. My éasto mit jeden Novy Poslednf ville pøfstupny do tvilj jazyk &i do Jazyk aby ar nedovafeny & dåvny. -li tebe ar hledét do jeden Novy Poslednf vile do jeden specificky jazyk , byt pøfjemny psåt az k us. RovnéZ , my potfeba aZ k Jjisté åa namåhat az k byt ve styku aby nékdy , my éinit nabidka blok aby ar ne Drzy a aby &init cena penfze.
Aby ne -li tebe délostøelectvo piftok néjaky of those elektronicky blok , my pocfnovat &asto Cinit neuré. &len burza of elektronicky blok do pomoci s desifrovånf & desifrovånf pråce. Tebe Cinit ne mit az k byt jeden odborny délnfk , ale jeden pofådny osoba kdo is obchod do porce jidla. Tebe pozadovat mit jeden potitad & tebe pozadovat mit piøfstup az k jeden podftad v tvilj lokålka knihovna & akademie & univerzita , od té doby those obvykly mit lépe klientela az k &len uréity internovanå osoba. Tebe pocfnovat rovn& obvykly upevnit tvåj drahy osobnf DRZY elektronickå posta udet do existujicf aZ k mail.yahoo.com
Byt pifjemny bråt jeden dilezitost az k nålez &len uréity elektronickå posta adresovat nalézt v Élen uråity dno & Glen uréity cil of tato blok. My nad&je tebe vile poslat elektronickå posta az k us, -li tato is of pomoci & podpora. My rovn& dodat mysli tebe az k dotyk us pokud jde 0 Elektronicky Blok aby my nabfdka aby ar bez cena , a drzy.
My &init mft mnoho blok do cizf Jazyk , aby ne my Ginit nékdy bydliste je az k dostat electronically ( zavådénf ) ponévadZ my ale délat pifstupny len urdity blok & len urdity nåmét aby ar Élen urdity nejéetnéj8f dotaz. My dodat mysli tebe az k ståle byt modlit az k Buh a a2 k ståle byt
dostat instrukce kolem Jemu do &etba Novy zåkon. My vitat tvilj otåzky a poznåmky do elektronickå posta.
AALL ARNA AAAA AA AA AAR A AA AG
Drogi Bög , Dziekuje öw ten Nowy Testament ma byt zwolniony byle tylko jeste$my able wobec nauczyé sie liczniejszy okoto ty. Proszg mi pomöc ludzie odpowiedzialny pod katem wykonaniem ten Elektroniczny ksiazka rozporzadzalny.
Prosze mi pomöc im zostaé wyptacalny praca umocowany , i zrobié liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksiazki rozporzadzalny Proszg mi pomöc im wobec mieé wszystko ten zasoby , ten pieniadze , ten sita i ten czas Öw oni potrzebowad w klasa zostaé wyptacalny utrzymywad dziatanie pod katem Ty. Prosze mi pomöc Öw ow jestescie obowiazek od ten druzyna Öw wspötpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa.
Podobaé sie dawaé im ten sita wobec kontynuowaé i dawaé kazdy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod katem ten praca Öw ty potrzeba im wobec czynié. Prosze mi pomöc kazdy od im wobec nie mied strach i wobec zapamigtaé Öw jeste$ ten Bög ktöry odpowiedzi modlitwa i ktöry jest w koszt od wszystko. JA blagad öw ty bytby zachecaé im , i 6w ty ochraniaé im , i ten praca & ministerstwo Öw oni så zajety. JA blagad öw ty bytby ochraniaé im z ten Duchowy Sity zbrojne albo inny przeszkody Öw kulisy szkoda im albo powolny im w döt. Prosze mi pomöc podczas JA uzywad ten Nowy Testament wobec takze pomysled od ludzie ktöry mieé wykonane ten wydanie rozporzadzalny , byle tylko JA
puszka metalowa modlié sig za im i tak oni puszka metalowa robié w dalszym ciagu wspölpracownik
liczniejszy spoteczefistwo JA blagag öw ty bytlby dawaé mi pewien mitosé od tw6j Swigty Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament ), i Öw ty bylby dawaé mi duchowy madrosé i orientacja wobec znaé ty polepszyé i wobec rozumieé ten okres Öw jeste$my Zyjacy w. Prosze mi pomöc wobec znaé jak wobec zawieraé z transakcje ten trudnogci Öw JA jestem skonfrontowany rezygnowaé codziennie.
Lord Bög , Wspötpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec znaé ty Polepszyé 1 wobec potrzeba wobec wspötpracownik inny Chrzescijanie w möj powierzchnia 1 wokoto ten $wiat.
JA blagat öw ty bytby dawaé ten Elektroniczny ksiazka druzyna i Öw ktöry praca od pajeczyny i Öw ktöry wspötpracownik im twö] madrosé. JA blagaé 6w ty bylby wspötpracownik ten indywidualny cztonki od ich rodzina (1 m6j rodzina ) wobec nie byé duchowo zwodzit , opröcz wobec rozumieé ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawaé i nastepowad po ty w na wszelki sposöb. i JA zapytaé ty wobec czynié tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen,
&&&G Ga & Gr GE G GE & GE G GE & 8 G & GE & GE & GE AAR RAAAG
Slovenian RYN
Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - explained in Slovenian Language
slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako moci slisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi
pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog :
1. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabim prositi
2. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uvaZevati kak3en hodes vzdrati svoj Zivljenje , namesto mi navdusenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj vas.
3. to vi hoteti 1zro&iti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svoj grozen od neznano V postati opravidilo , ali osnova navzlic ne stredi you.
4. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati ter zvedeti kako imeti boZji zakon &vrstost rabim ( skozi vas izraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b ) Zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje.
5. to vi Bog hoteti izro&iti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brez stredi vi ved
6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen ) Jaz sem uniéen ali v teZava , namesto teZaven odloditi stvari sebi Sele skozi svoj Cloveski évrstost.
7. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi modrost ter a sréika poln Biblical modrost tako da jaz hoteti za&etni udarec z Zogo vi ved razpolozljiv.
8. to vi hoteti 1zro&iti mi a zahteva Studirati vas izraziti z besedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ), naprej å oseben osnova
9. to vi hoteti izroéiti pomod mi tako da morem opaziti stvari v biblija ( vas izraziti z besedami ) kateri morem osebno tikati se &esa , ter to zadostuje pomo& mi razumeti kak3en vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj Zivljenje.
10. to vi hoteti izro&iti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumeti kako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to Jaz domisljavec zmozZen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu Zakaj vi ter vas izraziti z besedami ( biblija )
11. to vi hoteti privle&i narod ( ali websites ) v svoj Zivljenje kdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natanéen razumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privledi narod ( ali websites ) v svoj Zivljenje kdo hoteti obstati zmozZen v podZigati mi v natan&en zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izraziti z besedami od resnica (2 plasljiv 215:).
12. to vi hoteti pomoé mi zvedeti imeti velik razumeven priblizno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernejåi , kateri je najved natanéen , ter kateri has najved netelesen évrstost & sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vi vdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati.
13. to vi hoteti izroditi ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj &as va dober izuriti za hojo ali jeZo po cesti , ter ne V razsipavati svoj Cas naprej napaden ali puhel metoda zadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( & Ze ne ste ne resniéno Biblical ), ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogo] ali trajen netelesen sadje.
14. to vi hoteti izro&iti ppmog mi v razumeti kaken iskati v a cerkvica ali a mesto od Castiti , kakSen milosten od vpra$anje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomog mi najti vernik ali a pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen ali napaden odgovor.
15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se nauditi se na pamet vas izraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8), tako da morem Zivljati to v svo] sræika ter Zivljati svoj srce
pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugim od upanje to imam priblizno vi.
16. to vi hoteti privle&i ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svoj lasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se s vas izraziti z besedami , biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdrinost v pomod mi znanje kako svoj razumeven od nauk modi obstati izpopolniti tako da svoj lasten Zivljenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdrinost to live at warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstati navzlic.
17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ni natanéen , to vi hoteti pomod mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristus resniéno je.
18. to vi hoteti izro&iti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jaz domisljavec zmozZen razstati se poljuben napaden cerkveni obredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s vas veder poudevanje v biblija , &e sploh kateri od kakSen jaz sem slede ni od Bog , ali je nasprotno eemu kak3en hodes uditi nas priblizno sleded vi.
19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljuben netelesen razumeven kateri imam , Sele precej to jaz hoteti obdrZati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufati dandanes od netelesen prevara.
20. to vi hoteti privle&i netelesen évrstost ter ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da no&em v obstati del od velika gospoda padanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domisljavec netelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v vas svet izraziti z besedami
21. to &e je nié to imam velja v svoj Zivljenje , ali vsekakor to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should Zivljati ter to Je prepredljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pe$aCenje z vami , ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privledi oni stvari / odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hoteti odregi se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost ,sadness ali obup v svoj
Zivljenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domisljavec ved Zari8ée naprej udenje slediti vi z Citanje vas izraziti z besedami , biblija
22. to vi hoteti plan svoj o& tako da jaz domisljavec zmozen vjasno zagledati ter pred sodiséem se pismeno obvezati &e je å velik prevara priblizno netelesen predmet , kako v razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s å Biblical perspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izro&iti mi modrost znati ter tako da bom se uéil kako v pomoé svoj prijateljstvo ter ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( Zlahta ) ne obstati del od it.
23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to nekod svoj oGi ste odpiraé ter svoj srce razumeti boZji zakon pomen od tok pripetljaj taking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj sréika vzeti vas resnica , ter to vi hoteti ppmoé mi razumeti kako najti pogum ter &vrstost skozi val svet izraziti z besedami , biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jaz prositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotraj pogodba vas hoteti , ter vpraSam zakaj va modrost ter imeti a ljubezen od resnica Amen.
ved pravzaprav od stran kako imeti veden Zivljenje
mi smo vesel &e to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev prosnja v Bog ) je zmozen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstati najboljsi ali najve& uspe$en prevod. mi razumeti to so veliko razliéen ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. &e vi Zivljati a nasvet zakaj a raj$i prevod , ali &e vi hoteti vSed biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od vas &as posiljati nasvet v nas, bo8 pomaganje tiso od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torej &itanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto Zivljati a nova zaveza
pri roki v vas jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star. &e isdes a
nova zaveza V a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi ,
mi biti brez v obstati varen ter zaCeti v biti obhajan to væasih , mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati stro8ek penez.
Sele &e vi ne morem privosditi si nekaj tega oni elektronski knjiga , mi modi pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjiga zakaj pomoé s prevod ali prevod opus. vi nikar ne Zivljati to live at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , $ele a reden oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should Zivljati a ra&unalo ali vi should Zivljati postranski v a raéunalo v vas tukaj8nji knjiznica ali viSja gimnazija ali univerza , odkar oni navadno Zivljati raj8i vez v staZist v bolnisnici. vi modi tudi navadno ustanoviti vas lasten oseben prost elektronski veriZna srajca raCun z tekoé v mail.yahoo.com
prosim zalotiti a vaZnost za odkriti elektronski verizna srajca ogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. mi upanje bo poslal elektronski verizna srajca v nas , &e to Je od pomoé ali encouragement. mi tudi podZigati vi v zveza nas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste &e ne strosek , ter prost.
mi delati Zivljati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , $ele mi nikar ne zmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gridevje ) zato ker mi $ele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to ste najved pro$nja. mi podZigati vi v vzdrZnost prositi v Bog ter v vzdrZnost zvedeti priblizno njega z &itanje novi testament. mi izreéi dobrodoslico vas vpraSanje ter razloZiti z elektronski verizna srajca.
RAA AAALA AA AAAA AAK AAK KATLA AL ARNA AAAA AAR AA AG
srækan Bog , the same to to nova Zaveza has been izpust tako da mi smo
zmozen zvedeti ved priblizno vi. prosim pomog preprosti ljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga pri roki.
prosim pomod jih premodi opus nagel , ter izdelovanje ved elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomoé jih imeti vsi sredstvo , penez , &vrstost ter &as to oni potreba zato da obstati zmoZen vzdrZevati ki dela zakayj vi.
prosim pomoé oni to ste del od skupina to pomog jih naprej vsakdanji osnova. prosim izroditi jih &vrstost v vzdrZnost ter izroditi vsakteri od jih boZji zakon razumeven zakaj opus to vi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomod vsakteri od jih v ne Zivljati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovor molitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse.
jJaz predlagati da vi hoteti podZigati jih , ter to vi zavarovati jih , ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s &im. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna sila ali drugi zapreka to strjena lava Skoda jih ali po&asi vozite jih niz. prosim pomoé mi &as jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudi pretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo Zivljati narejen to naklada pri roki ,
tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni mo&i vzdrinost Vv pomod ved narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izroéiti mi a ljubezen od vas svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ), ter to vi hoteti izroéiti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost
Znati Vi raj8i ter v razumeti epoha od &as to mi smo Zivljenje V.
prosim pomoé mi znati kako v obravnavati tezek to jaz sem sooditi s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomod mi hoteti znanje vi raj81 ter hoteti pomog drugi kr8danski v svoj area ter po svetu.
Jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izroéiti elektronski knjiga skupina ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomoé jih vas modrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomoé poedinec Clanstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstati netelesen goljufati , Sele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uvaZevati ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali jeZo po cesti. ter jaz Zaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit , Amen,
KG Gr GE GE & GE 8 GK GE &
mahal diyos 9 pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid ito bago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ng pawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutan dahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahan tumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawin laling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahan tumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi , ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahil sa ka.
masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ng ang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang- araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas sa mapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang- unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang
kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanila sa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ay ang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan ng lahat ng bagay.
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loob kanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at ang gumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalang kanila sa ang tangayin pilitin 0 iba sagwil atipan ng pawid could saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba.
masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bago testamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made ito edisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaari magdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloy sa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( ang bago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako tangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di.
masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungo kumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ay confronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos , tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti at sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sino gumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila mo dunong.
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isang tao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) så hindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihan ka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa't daan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang pangalanan ng heswita , susugan ,
KATALANSK KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR ALAN G
Armas Jumala, Kiittåå te ettå nyt kuluva Veres Jålkisåådös has esittåmislupa joten ettå me aari etevå jotta kuulla enemmån jokseenkin te.
Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nyt kuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Haluta auttaa heidåt jotta olla etevå jotta aikaansaada paastota , ja ehtiå enemmån Elektroninen Iuettelossa saatavana Haluta auttaa heidåt jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aika ettå he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla etevå jotta elatus työskentely ajaksi Te.
Haluta auttaa ne ettå aar! eritå -lta joukkue ettå auttaa heidåt model after by jokapåivåinen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuus heidåt kesto jotta jatkaa Ja kimmoisuus joka -lta heidåt henki- ymmårtåvåinen ajaksi atkaansaada ettå te haluta heidåt jotta ajaa.
Haluta auttaa joka -lta heidåt jotta ei hankkia pelåtå ja jotta muistaa ettå te aari Jumala joka tottelee nimeå hartaushetki ja joka on kotona hinta -Ita kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyytåå aikaansaada & ministerikausi ettå he aari varattu kotona. I- KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te suojata heidåt polveutua Henki- Joukko eli toinen este ettå haitta heidåt eli hitaasti heidåt heittåå. Haluta auttaa we Jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nyt kuluva Veres Jålkisåådös jotta kin ajatella -lta ihmiset joka hankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten ettå I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyytåå hartaasti ajaksi heidåt ja
joten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemmån ihmiset I- KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te kimmoisuus we lempiå -Ita sinun Pyhå Sana ( Veres Jålkisåådös ), ja ettå te kimmoisuus we henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonlyöjå ja Jotta kåsittåå aika -lta aika ettå me aari asuen kotona. Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla hankala ettå I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla joka aika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata te Vedonlyöjå ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotona minun kohta ja liepeillå maailma.
I-KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te kimmoisuus Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model after kudos ja ne joka auttaa heidåt sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAIN heimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksyttåå , ainoastaan jotta kåsittåå te ja jotta haluta jotta hyvåksyå ja harjoittaa te kotona joka elåmåntapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa te jotta ajaa nåmå tavarat kotona maine -lta Jeesus , Vastuunalainen ,
KARA AAL AA AAAA AAK AA G KAAAAAAL ARNA AARA LAL AA AA G
Raring Gud , Tack sjålv så pass den hår Ny Testamente er blitt befriaren så fakta åt vi er duglig till låra sig mer omkring du. Behag hjålpa mig folk ansvarig för tillverkningen den hår Elektronisk bok tillgånglig.
Behag hjålpa mig dem till vara köpa duktig verk fort , och göra mer Elektronisk bokna tillgånglig Behag hjålpa mig dem till har alla resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tiden så pass de behov for att kunde hålla arbetande till deras. Behag hjålpa mig den hår så pass de/vi/du/ni år del om spannen så pass hjålp dem på en daglig basis. Behaga ger dem den styrka till fortsåtta och ger var av dem den ande förståndet för den verk så pass du vilja dem till gör. Behag hjålpa mig var av dem till inte har rådsla och till minas så pass du er den Gud vem svar bön och vem er han i lidelse av allting.
JAG be så pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och så pass du skydda dem , och den verk & ministåren så pass de er förlovad i.
JAG be så pass du skulle skydda dem från den Ande Pressar eller annan hinder så pass kunde skada dem eller långsam dem ned. Behag hjålpa mig når JAG anvånda den hår Ny Testamente till också tånka om folk vem har gjord den hår upplagan tillgånglig , så fakta åt JAG kanna be för dem och så de kanna fortsåtta till hjålp mer folk JAG be så pass du skulle ge mig en kårlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den Ny Testamente ), och så pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom och discernment till veta du båttre och till förstå den period av tid så pass vi er levande i.
Behag hjålpa mig till veta hur till ha att göra med svårigheten så pass JAG er stillt överför var dag. Vår Herre och Frålsare Gud , Hjålpa mig till vilja till veta du Båttre och till vilja till hjålp annan Kristen i min areal och i omkrets det vårld. JAG be så pass du skulle ger den Elektronisk bok slå sig ihop och den hår vem arbeta på den spindelvåv och den hår vem hjålp dem din visdom.
JAG be så pass du skulle hjålp individuellt medlemmen av deras familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat , utom till förstå du och mig till vilja till accept och följa du i varje våg. och JAG fråga du till gör de hår sakerna inne om namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig ,
KATALANSK AA KAAAAAAL ARNA AAR AA LARA AA AA G
Allerkærest God , Tak for lån at indeværende Ny Testamente er blevet løst i den grad at vi er kan hen til lære flere omkring jer. Behage hjælp den folk ansvarlig nemlig gør indeværende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behage hjælp sig at blive købedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabe flere Elektronisk bøger anvendelig Behage hjælp sig hen til nyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den kræfter og den gang at de savn for at være i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer.
Behage hjælp dem at er noget af den hold at hjælp sig oven på en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indrømme sig den kræfter hen til fortsætte og indrømme hver i sig den appel opfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave. Behage hjælp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skræk og hen til huske at du er den God hvem svar bøn og hvem står for arrangementet i alt.
JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , og den arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet 1. JEG bed at jer ville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at kunne afbræk sig eller sen sig nede.
Behage hjælp mig hvor JEG hjælp indeværende Ny Testamente hen til ligeledes hitte på den folk hvem nyde skabt indeværende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne fortsætte hen til hjælp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indrømme mig en
kærlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og at jer ville indrømme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi er nulevende 1.
Behage hjælp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle den problemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God , Hjælp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til ville gerne hjælp anden Christians i mig område og omkring den jord.
JEG bed at jer ville indrømme den Elektronisk skrift hold og dem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hjælp sig jeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hjælp den individ medlemmer i deres slægt (og mig slægt ) hen til ikke være spiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til ville gerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig måde. og JEG opfordre jer hen til lave disse sager 1 den benævne I Jesus, Amen,
AAR AAAR AAR A AAR A AA AG &&&&&&& GE SEESESSSSEEEE
Mo.uTt3a k öory JIoporoi bor, Bbr YTo ÖbrIn
BbINYIHEHBbI 3T0 Gospel HIM 3TOT HOBbIA testament TAK, YTO MBI ÖyJCM BBIYYHTb Ö0OJIbIIC 0 BAC. I loxaryhcra IOMOTHTE JIM OTBETCTBEHHBIM AJIT ACJIATb ITY JJIEKTPOHHYIO KHUTY HMEIOMEHCA. Bb 3HACTE OHM U BbI MOXKETE HOMOUYb HM. I lOxxarylcTa MOMOTUuTE UM MOYB paGoTaTb ÖbICTPO, U GJEMAKTE Ö0JICC 3ICKTPOHHBIC KHUTH uMeromekca I I0xxa1yhcTa HOMOPuTEe UM HMETb BCE
PECypCbI, ACHbT, IPOYHOCTb U BPEMA KOTOPBIC OHM JD TOTO YTOÖBI MOYb ACPXATb PAGOTATb VI BAC. I Toxxa1ykera IOMOTHTE TEM ÖVAIYT YACTBEIO KOMAHJBI IOMOFacT UM HA EXXCAHEBHOC OCHOBAHME. I Ioxxarylicta JaMTe HM NPOYHOCTB JU TOTO YTOÖBI IMPOZXOIDKATb U JABATb KAKJOMY U3 MX ZYXOBHOC BHUKAHHE ZJII PAGOTBI YTO BBI XOTMTE UX cAenaT». I Toxxarykcra HOMOrUTE KAXJOMY U3 MX HC UMETb CTpax HM HE BCIIOMHHATb YTO BBI ÖygeTE ÖOrOM OTBEYAFOT MOJIWTBE u in charge of Bce. SI MOJIO YTO BBI 060,1PHIIM UX, 4 YTO BbI 3AMUIACTE HX, U PAGOTA & MUHUCTEPCTBO YTO OHM BKJIFOYCHBI BHYTPU.
SI MOJIO YTO BBI 3AIUTHUJIU UX OT AYXOBHBIX YCHJIUM WIM APYruXx HPenOH CMOTJIU HOBPEAHTb WM HJIM 3AMGJJIUTb UM BHH3. I oxxarylcTa HOMOIUTE MHE KOrAa I HCHOJIb3YkO ITOT HOBbIH testament TAKXKC XI TOPO YTOOBI AYMATb JIFOJCK ACJaJIU JTOT BAPHAHT UMEFOLICKCA, TAK, YTO I CMOTY IOMOJIATb AJIA MX M IOSTOMY MX CMOrHTE NPOAOIDKATb IOMOYb ÖONbIIC JHOHICÅ.
ST MOJIFO YTO BI JAJIM MHC BJIFOOJICHHOCTb BAHICTO CBATEHIIErO CIOBA (Horbrlia 3ABET), M YTO BbI JAJIM MHE ZAYXOBHBIC HPEMYAPOCTb U PACIO3HAHMEC JIM TOTO YTOÖBI 3HATb BAC 00JICC ITYYIG M HOHATb HCPHOO BPEMCHH KOTOPOM MBI %XUBEM B. I loxxaTylcta MOMOruTe MHE CYMETb KAK OGHIATBCA € 3ATPYIHEHUAMM UTO 4 confronted € KaXAbIM IHEM. JIopza bor, noMOraer MHE XOTETb 3HATb BAC G0J1ee IyYNIe M XOTETb IHOMOYB APYFrUM XPUCTHAHKAM B MoOCHi OO6JIACTH 4 BOKPYT MUPA.
ST MOJIEO YTO BbI JAJIM 3JIEKTPOHHYIO KOMAHAY U TC KHUTU IOMOTarOT HM BANA HPEMYAPOCTb. Å MOJIFO YTO BEI IOMOTJIW WHJUBUAYVAJILHBIM YICHAM UX CCMBH (UM MOCH CEMBH) AYXOBHOCT ÖBITb OÖMAHYTBIM, HO HOHATb BAC U XOTCTb MPUHATb M ITOCJICMOBATb 3A BAC B KAXIOÅ AOPOTE. Taroxe gaiire HaM KOMØOPT 4 HABCJCHUC B STU BPEMCHA HU Å
CIPAHIHBACM, YTO BBI ACJIACTE ITM BE in the name of CbBIHOK Gora, jesus christ, AMHHBb,
&&&G Gr GE & GE GE & GE & GE EG & GE & GE AAR G
Hpar bor , Baaronaps TA To34 To34 Hos» 3apemanne has p.p. oT be ocBo60X14BAM TAKA TO3W HHAE CTE CIHOCOÖEH KBbM yYa Ce HOBEYE
HA0K0.JIO TM. XapecBaM HOMaraM ONPeJCIMTEJICH YIGH xopa OTTOBOPEH 3A ITPHTOTBAHC TO3M Electronic KHUTA HAJIMYCH.
XapecBam noMaraM TAX KBM ÖBJA CIIOCOOEH KBM PAGoTa HOCTA , HPaBA MoBEYe Electronic KHIKAPHUHA HAJIHYCH XapecBam noMaraM TAX KBM WHMAM LsJI OMPEACJIUTEJIEH YJIEH CPEACTBO , OMPEICJIKTEJICH YICH NAPM , ONPeACJIKTEJICH YICH YCTOMYHBOCT U OMPEACJIUTENICH YJIEH BPEMC TO3M TC HYXXZA in PCA KBM ÖOBIA CIOCOOCH KBM Abp>Ka ABWKEHUE 3a Tu. XapecBaMm moMaraM OT that TO3H CTE YACT HA OMPEACNIMTEJICH YJICH BITPST TO3M MOMAraM TAX HA an BCEKUIHEBEH Oa3a.
XapecBam JABAM TAX OMPCACNIMTEJICH YJICH YCTOHYKBOCT
KbBM ITPOIBIDKABAM U JABAM BCEKU HA TAX OMPEJCJIUTEIIEH YJIEH JYXOBEH CXBAIHAHC 34 OMPEAJCIIMTEIICH YICH PAOOTA TO3M TU JIMNCA TAX KBM IMPABA.
XapecBam nOMAaraM BCEKH HA TAX KLM HC HMAM CTPAX H KBM IHOMHA TO3U TU CTE OMPEIEMUTEICH YUIEH bor KoM oTroBOp MOJIHTBA U KOH € In ITbJIHA HA BCUYKO. Å3 MONT TO3M TU VIK HACbPYABAM TAX , U TO3M TU 3AD0IMTABAM TAX , U
ONPeACJIKTEJICH YJICH PaGOTaA & MUHUCTEPCTBO TO3H TE CTE 3AJbJDKABAM IN. Å3 MONT TO3M TM VXK 3AMIMTABAM TAX OT ONPEACJIKTEJICH YICH JYXOBEH Cu1a HJIM APYT IPEYKA TO3U pit. OT can BPECAA TAX HJIU GaBCH TAX r0JIO Bb3BULICHHC. XapecBam nomaraM me kora Å3 ynoTpeöa To3u HoB 3apeniaHHe KBM CBIIO MHUCJIT HA OMPCACJIKTEJICH YICH XOPA KOÅ uMaM p.t. 4 p.p. OT make TO3A4 H3JAHUC HAJINYCH , TAKA TO3M Å3 MOTa MOJIT 3A TAX U TAKA TG MOra IPOJBJDKABAM KBM IIOMATaM IOBEYG XOPA Å3 MONT TO3HM TM VX JABAM ME a H060B Ha your CBaT Jyma ( OmpegeJIMTEJICH uIEH HoB 3apenraHre ), M TO3M TM VK JABAM ME AYXOBEH MBAPOCT U Pa3JIUYABAHE KBM 3HA TU 110-100bP MH KLM Pa36HPaM ONPeACJIKTEJICH YICH IHEPUOA HA BPEME TO3U HUE CTE XKUB in. XapecBaM MoMaraM ME KBM 3HAT KAK KbM PA3JABAM C ONMPCAICIATCJICH YICH MBYCH TO3H Å3 CbM H3NPABAM PCA C BCEKH ACH.
JIopa Bor , I lomaram me KBM JIUTICA KBbM 3HAA TU I 10-100Bp H KBM JIMICA KBM IOMAraM APyr XPHCTUSHCKH IN My HJOM MA HAOKO.IO OMPEXIEJIUTEJICH YUICH CBAT.
A3 mott TO3H TM VXK JABAM ONPEAECNIMTEJIEH uneH Electronic KHUTA BIPsT M OT that ko pabora Ha OMPeJEJIMTEJICH YICEH website m or that ko nomaram TAX your MBAPOCT. Å3 MOJI TO3M TM VXK MOMAraM OMPEACJIUTEJICH YJICH JINYCH YICHCTBO HA TOXCH CEMCHÄCTBO ( H My CEMCHCTBO ) KBM HC ÖbJIA AYXOBEH U3MAMBAM , HO KBbM PA30MPaM TM MU KBM JIMIICA KBM INPHEMAM H CICXIBAM TH IN BCEKH NBT. U Å3 MAUTAM TA KBM NPaBA TE3M HEN IN OMPEACNMTENEH YIEH UME Ha Vesyur, Amen,
AAR AAALA AALL ARNA AAK AA KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR AA G
sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest birakmak taku biz are gilglö -e dogru ögrenmek daha hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek belgili tanrmlik insanlar -den sorumlu igin yapim bu elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlar1 -e dogru muktedir is hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e dogru -si olmak tiim belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili tanimlik para , belgili tanmmlik giig ve belgili tanmlik zaman adl.
su onlar liizum igin muktedir almak calisma igin sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are böliim -in belgili tanmlik takim adl. su yardim etmek onlar iistiinde an her temel. mutlu etmek vermek onlari belgili tanmlik giig -e dogru devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar1 belgili tanmlik ruhani basiret igin belgili tanmmlik is adl.
su sen istemek onlar1 -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim etmek her -in onlar: -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e dogru animsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yiireklendirmek onlar1 , ve adl. su sen korumak onlar , ve belgili tanimlik is & bakanlik adl. su onlar are mesgul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti korumak onlar1 --dan belgili tanimlik ruhani gig ya da diger engel adl.
Su -ebil zarar onlari ya da yavas onlar asagi. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da diisiin belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmis bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek igin onlar1 vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardi,m
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Incil ), ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru anlamak belgili tanimlik döndiirmemem adl. su biz are canli icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tannmlik miskilat adl.
su I am karsi koymak ile her giin. efendi mabut , yardim etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan iginde benim alan ve gevrede belgili tanimlik diinya. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik kitap takim ve o kim is iistiinde belgili tanimlik website ve 0 kim yardim etmek onlar1 senin akillilik.
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanmlik bireysel aza -in onlarm aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar esya adina Isa, amin ,
&&& Ga & Gr GE Gr GE & GE G GE & GE G & GE & EG & GE &K&&G&&G GSE SSE& SE
sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest birakmak taku biz are giigli -e dogru ögrenmek daha
hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek belgili tanimlik insanlar -den sorumlu igin yapim bu elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlar1 -e dogru muktedir is hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlar1 -e dogru -si olmak tiim belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili tanimlik para, belgili tanmlik giig ve belgili tanimlik zaman adl.
su onlar liizum igin muktedir almak calisma igin sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are böliim -in belgili tanmlik takim adl. su yardim etmek onlar istiinde an her temel. mutlu etmek vermek onlar belgili tanimlik giig -e dogru devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar: belgili tanmlik ruhani basiret igin belgili tanimlik ig adl.
su sen istemek onlar1 -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim etmek her -in onlar1 -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e dogru animsamak adl. $u sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim yanit dua ve kim bkz. be iginde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yiireklendirmek onlarn , ve adl. su sen korumak onlar , ve belgili tanimlik is & bakanlik adl. su onlar are mesgul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti korumak onlar1 --dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giig ya da diger engel adl.
Su -ebil zarar onlar1 ya da yavas onlari asagi. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da diisiin belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmis bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek igin onlar1 vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardi,m etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Åncil ), ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru anlamak belgili tanmlik döndiirmemem adl. su biz are canl icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tanmlik miiskiilat adl.
su I am karsi koymak ile her giin. efendi mabut , yardim etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha 1y1 ve -e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan iginde benim alan ve gevrede belgili tanimlik diinya. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik kitap takim ve o kim is iistiinde belgili tanimlik website ve 0 kim yardim etmek onlar1 senin akillilik.
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanmlik bireysel aza -in onlarm aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar esya adina Isa, amin,
&&&G GE & Gr GE G GE & GE G GE & 8 G GE GE & GE &K&&G&G GSE SES E&SE
Serbia — Servia - Serbian
Serbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog Kako Moliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi mene otkriti duhovni Vodstvo
Serbia - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained in Serbian (servian) Language
Molitva za Bog tt Kako za Moliti za Bog Kako Bog moéi éuti moj molitva
Kako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi mene Kako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo
Kako za naéi predaja iz urok RaspoloZenje Kako za zasluga odredeni &lan istinit Bog nad Nebo
Kako otkriti odredeni &lan Hriséanin Bog Kako za moliti za Bog droz Isus Krist JA imati nikada molitva pre nego
VaZan za Bog
Bog Zeljan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba
Isus Krist moéi pomoé Se Bog Biti stalo mo] Zivot Molitva Trazenju
stvar taj te moé oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bog okolo Molitva Trazenju kod te , okolo te
Govorenje za Bog , odredeni Clan Kreator nad odredeni Clan Svemir , odredeni Clan Gospodar :
1. taj te davati za mene odredeni Clan hrabrost za moliti odredeni &lan stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati za mene odredeni Clan hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti Sta te oskudica raditi s moj Zivot , umjesto mene uznijeti moj Vlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad va.
3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nad odredeni élan nepoznat za postati odredeni &lan isprika , ina&e odredeni Clan osnovica umjesto mene ne za sluZiti you.
4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa uéiti kako za imati odredeni élan duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj rijed
Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odredeni élan dogadaj ispred pa P ) umjesto mo] vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje.
5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za sluziti Te briny
6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JA sam frustriran inaée u problemima , umjesto teZak za odluka stvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko biée sway.
7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen s Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA sluziti te briny delotvorno.
8. Taj te davati mene jedan Zelja za uéenje tvo rijed , Biblija , (odredeni élan Novi Zavjet Evandelje nad Zahod ), na temelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomoé za mene tako da JA sam u moguénosti za obavestenje stvar unutra Biblija ( tvoj rijed ) $ta JA modi osobno vezati za , pa taj volja pomoé mene shvatiti Sta te oskudica mene raditi unutra moj Zivot.
10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kako za objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA moéi uåiti kako uéiti på knotkle kako za pristajati uza $to te pa tvo] rijet ( Biblija )
11. Taj te donijeti narod ( ina&e websites ) unutra moj Zivot tko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihov precizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod ( inade websites ) unutra mo] Zivot tko ée biti u moguénosti za ohrabriti mene za toéno uditi kako za podeliti Biblija red nad istina (2 Timotej 215:).
12. Taj te pomoé mene uéiti za imati velik sporazum okolo $ta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , Sta 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu veéina precizan , pa $ta je preko
duhovni sway & snaga , pa Sta prikaz sloZiti se s odredeni Clan izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odredeni lan autorstvo nad odredeni élan Novi Zavjet za pisati.
13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist mo] vrijeme unutra jedan dobar put , på ne za uzaludnost mo] vrijeme na temelju Neistinit ina&e prazan metod za dobiti zaglavni kamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda tim metod proizvod nijedan dug rok inade trajan duhovni voée.
14. Taj te davati pomoé za mene za shvatiti Sta za traZiti unutra jedan crkva inade jedan mjesto nad zasluga , Sta rod nad sumnja za pitati , på taj te pomoé mene za naéi vernik ina&e jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak inade neistinit odgovor.
15. taj te uzrok mene za sedati se za sjegati se tvoj rijeg Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA moéi imati pik na moj srce på imati moj paméenje spreman , pa biti spreman za davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odredeni Clan nadati se taj JA imati okolo te.
16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da mo] vlastiti teologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj rijed , Biblija pa taj te nastaviti za pomoé mene knotkle kako moj sporazum nad doktrina moéi poboljSati tako da mo] vlastiti Zivot , stil Zivota pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za Sta te oskudica to da bude umjesto mene.
17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zakljudak ) sve vise , pa taj kuda mo] sporazum inade percepcija nad te nije precizan , ta] te ppmoé mene uditi tko Isus Krist vjerno 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu.
18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA modi za odvojen iko neistinit obredni $ta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz
tvo] jJasan poudavanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad Sta JA sam sledeée nije nad Bog , inaée 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u suprotnosti sa Sta te oskudica za poudavati nama okolo sledeée te.
19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazum Sta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadrzati odredeni Clan znanje nad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dan nad duhovni varka.
20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako da JA volja ne da bude dio nad odredeni Clan Velik Koji pada Daleko inade nad iko pokret Sta postojati produhovljeno krivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Rijed
21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo $to taj JA imati ispunjavanja unutra mo] Zivot , inaée iko put taj JA ne imate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu sprjeéavanje mene iz oba hodanje ste, inaée imajuéi sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor / dogadaj leda u moj paméenje , tako da JA odreéi se njima u ime Isus Krist , på svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri på posledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina ,sadness inade oGajavati unutra moj Zivot s odredeni &lan Radost nad odredeni élan Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati briny usredoto&en na temelju znanje za sledii te kod &itanje tvo] rijed , odredeni élan Biblija
22. Taj te otvoren moj oå tako da JA moéi za jasno vidjeti pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedan Velik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti dana5ji fenomen ( inaée ovih dogadaj ) 1z jedan Biblijski perspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle 1 tako taj JA volja uéiti kako za pomoé moj prijatelj på voljen sam sebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it.
23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj oå biti otvoreni på moj paméenje shvatiti odredeni élan duhovni izraZajnost nad trenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odredeni &lan svet , taj te pripremiti moj sree prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te pomoé mene shvatiti kako za nadi hrabrost pa sway droz tvoj Svet Rijeé , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA traZiti ovih stvar potvrdujuéi moj Zelja da bude slozno tvoj volja , pa JA sam iskanje tvoj mudrost på za imati jedan ljubav nad odredeni Clan Istina Da
Briny podno Stranica Kako za imati Vje&an Zivot
Nama biti dearth da dana3ji foil (nad molitva traZzenju za Bog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u moguénosti za pomodi te. Nama shvatiti dana3ji ne moze biti odredeni lan najbolji ina&e veéina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde biti mnogobrojan razlidit putevi nad izraziv misao pa redi. Da te imati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , inate da te sliéan za uzeti jJedan malen kolidina nad tvoj vrijeme za poslati sugestija nama , te é biti pomaganje hiljadu nad ostali narod isto , tko volja onda Gitanje odredeni élan pobolj$an prevod. Nama &esto imati jedan Novi Zavjet raspoloZiv unutra tvoj jezik ina&e unutra jezik taj biti redak inade star.
Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedan specifiéan jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudica da bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada , nama Ciniti ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj éiniti kostati novac. Ipak da te ne moi priustiti neki od tim elektronidki knjiga , nama moéi &esto Ciniti dobro razmena
nad elektroniéki knjiga umjesto pomoé s prevod inade prevod posao.
Te ne morati postojati jedan struéan radnik , jedini jedan pravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiran za pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan ra&unar inaée te treba imati pristup za jedan ra&unar kod tvo] mestanin biblioteka inade univerzitet inade univerzitet , otada tim obiæno imati bolji spoj za odredeni Clan Internet. Te moéi isto obiéno utemeljiti tvo] vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski posta ra&un kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com
Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odredeni &lan elektronski posta adresa smjesten podno inaée odredeni lan kraj nad dana3ji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronski posta nama , da dana3ji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nad pomoé inaée hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrabriti te za dodir nama u vezi sa Elektroniéki Knjiga ta] nama ponuda ta] biti van kostati , på slobodan.
Nama Åiniti imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik , ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski ( skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspoloziv odredeni Clan knjiga ina&e odredeni &lan tema taj biti preko zatraZen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog på za nastaviti uéiti okolo Njemu kod &itanje odredeni élan Novi Zavjet. Nama dobrodo$ao tvoj sumnja på primedba kod elektronski posta.
KATALANSK AA AG KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR AA AG
Dragå Dumnezeu , Multumesc that this Nou Testament has been released so that noi sintem capabil la spre learn mai mult despre tu.
Te rog ajutå-må oamenii responsible pentru making this Electronic carte folositor. Te rog ajutå-må pe ei la spre a fi capabil la spre work rapid , si a face mai mult Electronic carte folositor Te rog ajutå-må pe ei la spre have tot art.hot. resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength si art.hot. timp that ei nevoie inåuntru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a påstra working pentru Tu.
Te rog ajutå-må aceia that esti part de la team that ajutor pe ei on un fiecare basis. Å face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot. strength la spre a continua $1 å da each de pe ei art.hot. spirit understanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei la spre a face.
Te rog ajutå-må each de pe ei la spre nu have fear si la spre a-s1 aminti that tu esti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answers prayer $1 cine este el inåuntru acuzatie de tot. I pray that tu trec.de la will encourage pe ei , $1 that tu a proteja pe ei, $i art.hot. work & ministru that ei sint ocupat inåuntru. I pray that tu trec.de la will å proteja pe ei de la art.hot. Spirit Forces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe ei jos.
Te rog ajutå-må cind I folos this Nou Testament la spre de asemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta folositor so that I å putea pray pentru pe ei $i So el å putea å
continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.de la will då-mi o dragoste de al tåu Holy Cuvint ( art.hot. Nou Testament ), si that tu trec.de la will acordå-mi spirit wisdom si discernment la spre know tu better si la spre understand art.hot. perioadå de timp that noi sintem viu inåuntru.
Te rog ajutå-må la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot. difficulties that I sint confronted cu fiecare zi. Lord Dumnezeu , Ajutå-må help la spre nevoie la spre know tu Better si la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Crestin inåuntru menu arie $i around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la will a da art.hot.
Electronic carte team $1 aceia cine work pe website $1 aceia cine ajutor pe ei al tåu wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la will ajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( $i meu familie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spre understand tu si eu la spre nevoie la spre accent $i1 å urma tu inåuntru fiecare way. $i I a intreba tu la spre a face acestia things in nume de Jesus , Amen,
KARA AAAAA AAR A ASAK KAAAAAAAARAAAAA LARA AA AA
Russian — Russe - Russie
Russian Prayer Requests -
MonnrTsa K
Gora KaK HOMOJIMTb K
Gora Kak Ö0r MOXET YCJIbIIHaTb MOCMY
MOJIUTBE KAK CI(POCHTb, YTO ÖOr AAJI HOMOHIb K MHE KAK HATHA AYXOBHOC HABEJEHHE
KAK HATHA deliverance or 31eiimero
JYXOB KAK IMOKJIOHUTBCA MOMCTUHE ÖOr
Pas KAK HAUTU XPUCTHAHCKOE
Gora KAK MOMOIMTB K OOry 10
jesus christ s HAKOrZIA HE MOJIMJIA HEPEA
BAXKHBIM K BJIFOGJICHHOCTAM Öora
Gora KAXXIOC HHAWBHUAYANIBHOC
Jesus, KOTOP NMEPCOHBI Christ MOXKET MOMOYB
JCJIACT BHUMATEJILHOCTb ÖOra 0 MOUX BEIIAX 3ANPOCOB MOJIUTBE
XXM3HM BbI MOTJIM XOTETb JIA PACCMOTPEHUA IOFOBOPHTb K Öory 0 3anmpocax MOJIATBE
BAMH, 0 BAC
TPosopsum k Öory, c03XATEJIb BCEJEHHOFO, JIOP.:
1. BbI JAM ÖbI K MHE CMEJIOCTU HOMOJIHTb BEI Å JIS TOTO YTOÖBI HOMOJIHTb
2. BBI JAJIU ÖbI K MHE CMEJIOCTU BEPHTb BAM HM IPUHHMATb BbI XOTUTE CJEJIATb €C MOCH XXM3HBIO, BMECTO MEHA exalting MOH BOJI (HAMEPUC) HAM TBOUM.
3. BbI JAJIU ÖbI MHE HOMOIIIb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI HE IPeNsSTCTBOBATb MOHM CTPAXAM HCHCBCCTHA CTATb OTTOBOPKAMH, HIM OCHOBA HIT MCHA, KOTOP HYXXHO HC CJIY>KUTB BEI. 4. BbI JAJIM ÖbI MHC IHOMOLIB HJT TOTO YTOÖBI
YBHJCTb HM BLIYYUTb KAK HMETb JYXOBHYKO IPOYHOCTb Å (4epe3 BAINe C10BO ÖHÖIMA) a) AIM CIYYACB BIICPEAX HM 6) JU MOCTO COOCTBEHHOFO JIUYHOPO AYXOBHOMO ITYTELIGCTBAA.
5. UTO BbI G0r JAM MHE HOMOLIIb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI XOTETb CJIyXXUTBb BbI Ö0/IBIIG
6. UTo Ber remind, YTO I Pa3roBapuBAal € BaMU (prayer)when s CE PACCTPOBTE HJIM B 3ATPYAHEHUU, BMECTO ITBITATBCA Pa3penIMTb BEIIM TONIBKO YCPE3 MOKO JIKOACKYKO HPOYHOCTB.
7. YTO Bb JAJIM MHE OPEMYAPOCTb M CEPALUE 3AMOIHMINO C OnGnekickoii npemyApocTbio TAK HOLT å cJIyxXHJ1 ÖbI BBI sØPEKTABHO.
8. UTO BBI JAJIM MHE XCJIAHUC H3YYUTD BAIIC CJIOBO, On611110, (Hop»rifa samer Gospel john), on a personal basis,
9. BbI JAJIM ÖbI MOMOLIM K MHE TAK, YTO Å ÖyIy 3AMETHTb BCIIM B OHOJIUM (BAIICM CJIOBC) 4 MOTY JIMYHO OTHECTH K, U KOTOPOH ITOMOXKET MHE IIOHATb BbI XOTUTE MEHA CJCJIATb B MOCH XU3HU.
10. Uro Ber AANIM MHE GOJBIIOC PACHO3HAHME, AIM TOTO YTOÖBI HOHATb KAK OOBSCHHTb K APYFUM KOTODPBIC BBI, U YTO SI MOT BbIVYHTb KaK BbIVYHTb H CYMETBb KaK CTOATb BBEPX JIA BAC M BAIIEro CJIOBA (OUOJIUN)
11. UTo Ber npuRecJIM JHOXAEH (HIM websites) B MOCH XXH3HU XOTAT 3HATb BAC, H KOTOPBIC CHJILHBI B HX TOYHOM BHAKAHHM BAC (Ö0r); W TO BBI HPHHCCJIM ÖBI JIFOHJCH (HIM websites) B MOCH >H3HU ÖYJET 060IPUTb MEHA TOYHO BBIYYNTb KAK PA3ACJIMTb ÖHÖJIMFO CJ10BO MPABAbI (2 timothy 2:15).
12. UTO BBI IHOMOTJIM MHE BBIYYUTb UMETB ÖOJIBIIOC BHUKAHHUE O KOTOPbIÄ BAPHAHT OMÖIMM CAMBIC IyHIIME, KOTOPBIÄ CAMbIÄ TOYHBIÄ, MU KOTOPBIÅ HMEET CAMBIC AYXOBHBIC HPOYHOCTb & CUIY, U KOTOPAY BAPHAHT COrTaNIaeTCA €C HEPBOHAYAJILHO PYKOMUCSAMH UYTO BBI BOOAYIICBUJIH ABTOPbI HOBbIlia 3ABET HANHCATBb.
13. Uro Bbr JAJA HOMOLIb K MHE ATT UCIOJIB30BAHUA MOETO BPEMEHU B XOPOMICH AOPOTE, H AIM TOrO YTOGBI HE PACTOYKTEJIBCTBOBATb MOC BPEMA HA JIOXXHBIX UJIU IYCTBIX METOJAX IHOJIyHKTb Closer to 6or (HO TO HE ÖVYABTE INOKCTUHC ÖWÖNCHCK), U MAC TE METOABI HC HPOH3BOHAT HHKAKOH AOJITOCPOYHBIK HUIIM lasting AYXOBHbIK I110100BOIL.
14. UTO BbI AAJNIM HOMOLIb K MHC IHOHATb look for B HEPKOB WJIM MECTE IHOKJIOHEHUA, YTO BHABI BOIPOCOB, KOTOP HYXHO CIHPOCHTb, M YTO BbI HOMOFJIM MHE HAÄTA BEPYFOLIMX WIM pastor € 60JIBHIOÅ AyXOBHOM IPEMYAPOCTBEO BMECTO JICTKUX MJIU JIOXXHBIX OTBETOB.
15. BbI npHYNHUJIH ÖbI MCHA BCIOMHHUTb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI 3AIOMHUTb BANIC C10BO OnOnnus (such as Romans 8), Tak, YTO Å CMOTY WMETb CIO B MOCM CEPALIC H HMCTb MOH Pa3yM ÖBITb MOATOTOBJICHHBIM, W TOTOBO JATb OTBET K APYroMy H3 YIOBAHHA KOTOPOC Å HMCIO 0 BAC.
16. UTO BbI HPHHECJIM HOMOLIb K MHE TAK HOL mon COÖCTBEHHBIC TEOJIOTUA U JOKTPUHBI IL TOTO YTOGBI COrJIACUTBCA C BAIMM CJIOBOM, OMOJIHCH HM YTO BbI INPO1O/DKAJIMCb HOMOYb MHE CYMETb KAK MOC BHUKAHUC JOKTPUHBI MOXXHO VJIYHIIUTb TAK, YTO MOM COÖCTBEHHBIC XXH3HB, lifestyle m nOHUMATb OyAyT NPOHODKATBCA ÖBITb closer to BbI XOTATE MX ÖBITb IT MEHA.
17. YTO BI PaCKPBLIM MOIO AYXOBHYIO IPOHUIATEJIBHOCTb (3AKJIFOYCHUA) O0OJILIIC M GOJbIIIG, H YTO FIC MOM BHUKAHHC HJIM BOCIPHHATUC BAC HC TOYHEI, YTO BbI OMOTJIM MHE BBIYYNTb JESus Christ HMOMCTHHE.
18. UTo Bb JAM HOMONIb K MHE Tak HOT å mor Obr OTACJIMTB JIFOÖBIC JIOXKHBIC PHTYAJIBI Å 3ABAUCCJI HA, OT BAIIUX ACHBIX ITPEITOIABATCIILCTB B ÖHÖJIMM, CCJIM JIOÖ0C H3, TO 4 following He 6ora, HIM IPOTUBONOJIOXHBI K BI XOTUTE JIS TOTO YTOÖBI HAVYYMTb HAM - 0 CJICJOBATb 3A BAMU.
19. Uro n1oÖbIe ycunas 31a take away HACKOJIBKO AYXOBHOC BHUKAHHEC 4 HMCFO, HO ZOBOJILHO YTO I COXPAHUII 3HAHUC KAK 3HATb BAC MU ÖbITb OOMAHYTBIM BHYTPH these days JAYXOBHOTO OOMAHAa.
20. YTO BbI HPUHECJIM AYyXOBHYIO HPOYHOCTb U HOMOTIIM K MH Tak HOT s He Oyy 4AaCTbEO Ö0JILHIOH NaZATb NPOYb HJIM JIFOGOPO ABWKCHUA ÖBIJIO ÖbI AYXOBHOCT counterfeit K BAM H K BALICMY CBATCHIICMY CJIOBY.
21. To ecJIM YTO-HHÖBLIb, TO Å EJA B MOCH XXM3HH, HIM JIFOGAs AOPOra YTO 4 HE OTBEYAJI K BAM IO MEPE TOTO KAK A JOJDKEH HMETb M TO IPEAOTBPALIACT MCHA OT UJIM FyJIITb C BAMH, WIM UMCTb IOHHMATBb, YTO BbI IPHHECJIU TE things/responses/events back into mol pasym, Tak HOT å OTPEYB.ICA ÖBI OT MX In the name of jesus christ, M BCe W3 MX BJIUMSHUM U NOCJICXCTBUH, U YTO BbI 3AMCHUJIM JIFOOBIC emptiness, TOCKJIHBOCTb HJIM despair B MOCH XXM3HU C YTCXOH OPA, 4 YTO Å ÖOBLIIC ÖbLT CØOKYCHPOBAH HA YYMTb NOCJIGHOBATb 3A BAMM INYTEM YUTATb BALIC CJIOBO, OuOa.
22. UTO BbI PaCKPbILJIM MOH rna3a TAK HOT s mor Öbr AcHO YBUACTb M V3HATb CCJIM ÖVIECT Ö0JILHIOM OOMAH O AYXOBHBIX TEMAX, TO KAK HOHATb 3TO ABJICHHE (UJIM ITU CIYHYAU) OT
OnmG1ehickoii nepcnekTHBBI, H YTO BBI JAJIH MHOC NpeMyApoCcTb JIM TOTO YTOÖBI 3HATb M TAK HOT å BbryYy KAK IOMOYBb MOUM JPY3bAM H HOJHOÖMN OJHH (POACTBCHHAKH) ATA TOTO YTOÖBI HE ÖBITb YACTBEO EG.
23 Uro Bbr o6ecneuunu YTO PA3 MOM FI1a3a PACKPBIHBI U MOH Pa3yM IOHUMAET AYXOBHOC 3HAYUCHUC TEKYDIME COOBITHA IPHUHUMAA MECTO B MHPE, YTO BBI IOATOTOBUNIU MOE CEPALIC JU TOTO YTOÖBI MPU3HABATb BAY MPABAY, M YTO BbI IOMOTJIU MHC IOHATb KAK HAÄTAU CMEJIOCTb U IPOYHOCTb YCPE3 BALIC CBATCHHICE CJIOBO, OKOO. In the name of jesus christ, a nponry 3TA BEL NOATBEPXIAT MOE XCIIAHUC ÖbITb B COOTBETCTBHUHU BALICÄ BONCH, U I HPOUIY BAMIA NPpeMyAPOCTb H HMCTb BJIOOJICHHOCTb MPABABI, ÅMUHB.
Bogbmne Ha AH CTPAHULBI KAK UMETb BEYHASA 7KM3Hb
Mer pa JOCTHBI €CJIM TOT CIUCOK (3AHPOCOB MOJIUTBE K GOry) MOXKET HOMOYb BAM. MBI HMOHUMACM 3T0 HC MOXKET ÖbITb CAMbIÄ Tyunnk WIM CAMBIÄ 3PPEKTABHBIA MepeBo. Mer nomuMaem u4TO OyAyT MHOTO IO-Pa3HOMY ZOPOr BBIPAXXATb MBICJIM M CJIOBA. ECJIM BI UMESTE MPEAIOXKEHHE ÆTA Ö0JICG ITyYICro NEPEBOHA, HJIM CCJIU BBI XOTCJI ÖbIIIM ÖBI IPUHATb MAJIOC KOJMYECTBO BAIIETO BPEMEHU IHOCIIATb INPCEX.J1OXCHUA K HAM, TO BBI ÖyJCTE IOMOFAaTb THICTYAM JIOAMX TAKKE, KOTOPBIE HOCJIE ITOTO HPOYKTAKOT YIIyHIeHHbI HEpeBO. MBI YacTo HMEEM HOBBIH testament HMEFOIIHHCA B BALICM A3bBIKE HIM B A3BIKAX PEAKO UIA crapo. EcI BbI CMOTPHTE AJI HOBOrO testament B cHnenH(PuYCckU T3bIKE, TO MOXAJTyHcTa HANMIIMTE K HAM.
Taxxxe, MBI XOTUM OBITb YBCPECHBI HM IbITACMCA CBASbIBATb TO HHOT JA, MBbI IPCIJIAMraCM KHUIM KOTOPBIC HE CBO0001HO Hu KOTOPBIC CTOUT ACHBI. Ho ecJIM BbI HC MOXKETE I103BOJIITb HEKOTOPBIC U3 TEX J3JICKTPOHHBIX KHAT, TO MbI MOXCM YACTO ACJIATb oOMeH 9JICKTPOHHBIX KHUT AJIA HOMOIIM C INEPeBOTOM HJIM PAGOTOK nEpeBOIA. BbI HC JOJDKHBI ÖBITB npogeccuoHaJIBHBIM PAÖOTHUKOM, TOJIBKO PETyIIIPHO IHEepcoHa KOTOPAT 3AUHTEPECOBAHA B MOMOTaTb.
Ber AOJDKHBI HMCTb KOMIIBIOTCP HJIM BbI AOJDKHbI HMECTBb AOCTYII K KOMIIBIOTCPY Hå BAIINX MCCTHBIX APXHBEÉ HJIM KOJIIGXKC HJIH VHUBCPCUTECTC, B BHAY TOTO YTO TE OOBrIHO AMECEOT 60J1CG ITyYIIME COGIHHEHHUI K HHTEPHETY.
Bbr MOXCTE TAKKE OGBIIHO VCTAHABJIUBATb BALI coOCTBEHHBIH ImuHbrd CBOBOJIHO yuer sJIekTpoHHasa HOYTA IYyTEM HATM K mail.yahoo.com noxarykcra IPHUHAUMACTE MOMEHT AIX TOTO YTOÖBI CYUTATb AAPEC HOCIIE TOTO KAK 3J1EKTPOHHAYA MOYTA BbI PACIOJIOXXCHBI HA THE HJIA KOHDG 3TOM CTPAHHLIBI.
Mer HAJCSMCA BBI HOMIIET 3J1CKTPOHHASA MOYTA K HAM, EC JIU 370 IMOMOLIM HJIM HOOMPEHUA. MBI TAKKE OO0APSIEM BAC CBA3ATBCA MbI OTHOCHTEJIBHO 3JIEKTPOHHBIX KHAT MBI npeJaraeM TOMY 663 IEHBI, MH CBOO0ZHO, KOTOP MBI HMEEM MHOTO KHAT B UHOCTPAHHBIX J3bIKAX, HO MBI BCErJA HE YCTAHABJIHBACM UX AIS TOTO YTOOBI IMOJIyYHTb 3EKTPOHHO (download) noTOMY YTO MBI TOJIBKO JEJIACM UMEFOLIECA KHUTH WJIU TEMBI KOTOPBIC CITPAIIMBATb. MbI OGOAPSCM BAC IPOXOJDKATb IOMOIMTb K ÖOry M IN1POAOJDKHTb BBIYYUTb O eM IyTEeM YUTATb HoBbrHa 3aBer. MbI IPUBETCTBYGM BAM BONPOCBI HU KOMMEHTAPHH IIEKTPOHHATA IHOYTA.
AAR AAA AAK AASAAAAAAG
KARA AAA ARNA AAAAA AAS AA
ARABIC - LANGUE ARABE
&&& & & & & & Gr & & Gr GE & GK & KK G&&&& u=dts Ib køtldse
SAS) rs >å Idozgd 3 les leg på såd Ca Idd læ Tag Å po på I de 3g3 EoÅ,
Id gle ae 5 Ide Ida se dv vag bål IJedkahn IE ) so05 Ida, Ijgje Eg ji ad da Sie KIESES 6 alge Ka,
Id gle ale pl eds ly dl gg Ba $ & ds led un å TE Å fk I Jkum IJIJES ) s0g2 fdate>
Id gle ale pl & Ås Ed Idas sda sd c 339 ddsån lg Sr led Jeg dl ap åa $ & Ås aged he
Id gle Idag 5 dag al ajel av IS sg låg SE da Es us Å og 30. og 08 fe Blegel 3 Jones stp ble Gare ludde Id reg Ude d Idag Sr ag3 DI log onde
Idle pode 8 SA por dg de VE gå JJSE lo lus IVS Vg kg Idet sengs gu Å Age,
SL opa GUM JG 90 ago
læ g Idd ho Hd gadia Telge ad Idse trege f3 bør! av le ål lag ge) 19 BUA pa | 3 ae apl Ide lysåd.
I gærte ale ig Odal ute da od) od ra gd dd ) lg sint Idol Iso a£ 03 20 b hp» Idasle> é ZI5 lua I FUANS & dg STEG GIMSE da Ilse er ag 5 på
fk ga otus,
les Id fo Se pr agis rs del dad adr (Ike drag) é sd Lt gå FAG Idse stred sJiåbee I Of Ios lågad dia dan $ Id jecngs de 6 Ude: å go).
Id gle pole ag ag pg I gh IDE lad pg Ide ste lg Sale ons SD og 3. VID 39 VIG gosle ag Sag lo Eg gd kgl ad ga Io Cl a OE 80 am s EGG Ag dag dash xs lede.
ho sd Jia Io gr tag Jes Idd gj sog huse ddigd
DTS dop lp 39 aG3 Ssl spå Je EJ Ib så.
Sol gs pige dd grge ag od Id gåtene laden adle | lg do IJkgle Ag Joe gr ago
Prayer to God Dear God,
Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released so that we are able to learn more about yOU.
Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book available. You know who they are and you are able to help them.
Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want them to do.
Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember
that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual
Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for them and so they can continue to help more people.
I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who help them your wisdom. God, help me to understand you better. Please help my family to understand you better also.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in every way.
Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
&& & & & & & Gr & & & & Gr & & & & Ga Gr & Gr & Gr & Gr & & Gr & BOOKS which may be of Interest to you, the Reader
KAAAAAARARAAAA AAR A ALAN
Note: These Books listed below may be available at No cost, - in PDF - and Entirely FREE at:
http://www.archive.org [text
or at
http://books.google.com
or — for those in Europe - at
http://gallica.bnf.fr
or for FRENCH at
http://books.google.fr/books
We encourage you to find out, and to keep separate copies on separate drives, in case your own computer should have occasional problems.
RAA AAL AAR AA AA AAK AA A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS
KATANA AA LARA AAR A AA
King James Version — The best and ideal would be the text of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old and New Testaments] as produced by the original translators.
Geneva Bible — Version of the Old Testament and New Testament produced starting around 1560. Produced with the help of T (Beza)., who also produced an accurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based on the Textus Receptus.
The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available — as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF
Bible of Jay Green — Jay Green was the Translator for the Trinitarian Bible Society. His work is based on the Ancient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) from which he translated directly. His work encompasses both Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken at the time of Jesus Christ).
The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green] can be found online in PDF for Free
R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage précédé d'un Précis — This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, which recognizes liberty for everyone.
Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome
Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testament
or Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha and unwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald Alexander Princeton Theological Seminary
1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications. [available online Free ]
Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS AND DISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES. by George Rawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University [available online Free ]
The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George Stanley Faber - 1832 —3 Vol /3 Tomes [available online Free ]
The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church ; and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself (1847)
by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851
Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, and principles of. John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808- 1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of Publication. [available online Free ]
The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855[available online Free ]
A history of the work of redemption containing the outlines of a body of divinity ...
Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758.
Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of publication, [available online Free ]
The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historical testimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George Stanley Faber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ]
The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, Held A.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established - based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850 [documents how this far-reaching Council went away from early Christianity and the New Testament]
Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available online Free |
The Papal System from its origin to the present time
A Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD
1872 — [available online Free ]
The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions and expatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romish church — [available online Free ]
An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a genuine ministry — by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846
An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancient Vallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to the promises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by George Stanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ]
The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldenses and their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the Waldensians) — 2 Vol/ 2 Tome — Available in English and Separately ALSO in French [available online Free ]
Encouragement for Women Amy Charmichael
AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land [available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910) [available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906) [available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916) [available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of a mountaineer and medical mission (1936) [available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922) [available online Free]
KARA AAAA RAA AA AAASAAAAAAAAAAAG HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS
KATANA AA LARA ALAN A AA
HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH IN HUNGARY By J. H. MERLE D'AUBIGNE - 1854 [available online Free ]
Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late Hungarian Revolution by Tefft 1852 [available online Free ]
Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ... persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels - 1859 [available online Free ]
Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle for Independence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner (Circ. 1853) [available online Free ]
KATALANSK AA HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS
KAAAAAAA ARNA AAAA LARA AA AA
La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 1 [available online Free ]
La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 2 [available online Free ]
VAUDOIS - Å memoir of Félix Neff, pastor of the High Alps [available online Free ]
La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants frangais par Haag — 1856 — 6 Tomes [available online Free ]
Musée des protestans célebres
Étude sur les Académies Protestantes en France au xvie et au xviie sieécle — Bourchenin — 1882 [available online Free ]
Les plus anciennes mélodies de I'église protestante de Strasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [available online Free ]
LTsrael des Alpes: Premiére histoire complete des Vaudois du Piémont et de leurs colonies
Par Alexis Muston ; Publié par Marc Ducloux, 1851
omés) [AVvallaDIeé ONlIne Free
GALLICA - http://gallica.bnf.fr
Histoire ecclésiastique — 3 Tomes - by Théodore de Beze, [available online Free ]
BEZE-Sermons sur I'histoire de la résurrection de Notre- Seigneur Jésus-Christ [available online Free ]
DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [available online Free ]
Vie de J. Calvin by Théodore de Béze, [available online Free |
Confession d'Augsbourg (frangais). 1550-Melanchthon [available online Free ]
La BIBLE-l'éd. de, Genéve-par F. Perrin, 1567 [available online Free ]
Hobbes - Léviathan ou La matiére, la forme et la puissance d'un état ecclésiastique et civil [available online Free ]
L'Église et I'État å Genéve du vivant de Calvin Roget, Amédée (1825-1883). [available online Free ]
LUTHER-Commentaire de I'épitre aux Galates [available online Free ]
Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free
]
Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle 2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy]
Les Vaudois et I'Inquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908) [available online Free ]
Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ]
Musée des protestans célebres ou Portraits et notices biographiques et littéraires des personnes les plus éminens dans I'histoire de la réformation et du protestantisme par une
société de gens de lettres [available online Free ]
( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication : Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz : Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8
Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Éditeur scientifique)
Notions élémentaires de grammaire comparée pour servir å I'étude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ]
Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie...
( Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus LILIILIV : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae ab
Henrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ]
La liberté chrétienne; étude sur le principe de la piéte chez Luther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert [available online Free ]
Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lefévre d'Étaples [available online Free ]
Calvin considéré comme exégete - Par Auguste Vesson [available online Free ]
Reuss, Rodolphe - Les églises protestantes d' Alsace pendant la Révolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ]
WEBBER-Ethique protestante-L'éthique protestante et I'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ]
French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918) Kelly, Caleb Guyer -[available online Free |
History of the French Protestant Refugees, from the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 1854 [available online Free ]
The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and Other
Foreign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [available online Free ]
&&&&&&&&&&&&&& && & & & & && & & & & & & & Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& & & Historia del Concilio Tridentino (SARPI) [available online Free ]
Aldrete, Bernardo José de - Del origen, y principio de la lengua castellana 0 romåce que oi se usa en Espafia
SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia de Fr. Geronimo Savonarola
Biblia en lengua espafiola traduzida palabra por palabra de la verdad hebrayca-FERRARA
Biblia. Espafiol I 1602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera ( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [available online Free ]
Reina Valera 1602 — New Testament Available at www.archive.org [available online Free ]
La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y Nuevo Testamento
Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625
Los dos tratados del papa, 1 de la misa - escritos por Cipriano D. Valera ; i por é1 publicados primero el a. 1588, luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid], 1851 [available online Free ]
Valera, Cipriano de, 15327-1625
Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion de jubiléo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo.
English Title = An ansvvere or admonition to those of the Church of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by the bull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for the yeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [available online Free ]
Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius August Wilkens French [available online Free ]
Historia de Los Protestantes Espafioles Y de Su Persecucion Por Felipe II — Adolfo de Castro — 1851 (also Available in
English) [available online Free ]
The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip IT
— 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ]
Institvcion de la religion christiana; Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564
Instituziön religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el afio 1536 y traduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera. Calvino, Juan.
Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contiene los principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario para todo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo, donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipulo
En casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino, Juan.
Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en la catolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para los consolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones que padecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin deste tratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, y illusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitacion priora de la Anunciada de Lisboa engafio å muy muchos: y de como fue descubierta y condenada al fin del afio de .1588 En casa de Pedro Shorto, Afio de. 1594
Valera, Cipriano de,
Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel de Casseres
The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c1860) French [available online Free ]
KATALANSK AA
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT Part A — For your consideration &&&&&&&G&& GK GE &
For Christians who want a serious, detailed and historical account of the versions of the New Testament, and of the issues involved in the historic defense of authentic and true Christianity.
John William Burgon [ Oxford] -1 The traditional text of the Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [available online Free ]
John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of the corruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel [available online Free ]
John William Burgon [ Oxford] — The Revision Revised (A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of the New Testament) [available online Free ]
Intro to Vol I from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL by GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ]
Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL by GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ]
Horæ Mosaicæ; or, A view of the Mosaical records, with respect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their
internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity; comprehending the substance of eight lectures read before the University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to the will of the late Rev. John Bampton, A.M. / By George Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801 [Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and the historical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available online Free ]
TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded [available online Free ]
CANON of the Old and New Testament by Archibald Alexander [available online Free ]
An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or, Recei ved text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [available online Free ]
A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M. Griesbach [available online Free ]
The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the Protestant Version — Nathan Moore - 1843
A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611 Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ]
The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer to the objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions [available online Free ]
the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated (1868)
Histoire du Canon des Saintes-écritures Dans L'eglise Chrétienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ]
Histoire de la Société biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 å 1868 [available online Free ]
L'académie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit
Le manuel des chrétiens protestants : Simple exposition des croyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1866 Jean-Frédéric Osterwald, pasteur å Neuchåtel
David Martin
The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ]
CODEX B &x ALLIES by |Dniversity of Michigan Scholar H. Hoskier [1914) 2 Vol [å
&&& & & & & & Gr Gr & Gr GE & Gr & KG & KG &&&& HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT Part B — not Recommended
&&&&&&&&&&& GERE Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of which were produced after 1910, are based upon å newly invented
text, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical
Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of Personal Repentance for Salvation.
The Translations have been accomplished all around the world in many languages, starting with changeover from the older accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one, starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on which edition, which translation team, and which publisher.
We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, but his translation are actually based on the 8" Critical edition of Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, the Historicity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Text used by Christians for thousands of years.
For additional information on versions, type on the Internet Search: *verses missing in the NIV” and you will find more material.
We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, even though it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That is not exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based on the ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collated officially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that von Soden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40 assistants, without recording who chose which text or the names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar, University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating the links between Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being "based on” the Textus Receptus actually was a departure from that very text.
The Old Testaments of almost all modern language Bibles, in almost all languages is a CHANGED text. It does NOT conform to the historic Old Testament, and is based instead on the recent work of the German Kittel, who can be easily considered an Apostate by historic Lutheran standards. (more in a momentf).
The Old Testament of the NKJV is based on the New Hebrew Translation of Kittel. [die Biblia Hebraica von Rudolf Kittel ] Kittel remains problematic for his own approach to translation.
Kittel, the translator of the Old Testament [for almost all modern editions of the Bible]:
1. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was accurate.
2. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was the same as the original Pentateuch.
3. Did not believe in the inspiration of the Old Testament or the New Testament.
4. Did not believe in what Martin Luther would believe would constitute Salvation (salvation by Faith alone, in Christ Jesus alone).
5. Considered the Old Testament to be å mixture compiled by tribes who were themselves confused about their own religion.
Most people today who are Christians would consider Kittel to be a Heretical Apostate since he denies the inspiration of the Bible and the accuracy of the words of Jesus in the New Testament. Kittel today would be refused to be allowed to be a Pastor or a translator. His translation work misleads
and misguides people into error, whenever they read his work.
The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of the evidence can be found in:
A history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel — 2 Vol
Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to undermine the Old Testament and the history of the Hebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kittel did not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem to like ancient pagan and mystery religions. (see the Two Babylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple by Edersheim, and then compare).
His son Gerhard Kittel, a *scholar” who worked for the German Bible Society in Germany in World War II, with full aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian and would ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittel served as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II. After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes.
On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in the Bible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to find ALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated by Kittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historic Ancient Koine Greek.
Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been false Christians, and may continue to mislead many. People who cannot understand how this can happen may want to read å few books including :
Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt.
The Agony of Deceit by Horton
Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey
The Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of Christianity Today)
Those who want more information about Kittel should consult:
1) Problems with Kittel — Short paper sometimes available online or at www.archive.org
2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena during the Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes] by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College
3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and Emanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen.
Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985. (New Haven, 1987)
4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittels theologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte (Miinchen: Kaiser, 1980).
5) Rethinking the German Church Struggle
by John S. Conway [online] http://motle. wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chap18.html
6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaust by Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor)
Questions about (PDF) Ebooks:
2)
3)
I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here. I understand that you may want others to know about the books, but why here ?
There are several reasons why this was done.
so that people who know nothing about Christianity have a place to start. There are now thousands of books about Christianity available. Knowing where to begin can be difficult. These books simply represent ideas and a potential starting place.
so that people can learn what other Christians were like, who lived before. We live in å world that still concentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays little attention to the past. Today, many people do not know HOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer the struggles and the methods of responding through their Christian faith, in their own daily lives, some from hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those books are documented and have good sources. This seems to be a good way for Christians from the past to encourage those in the present.
Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those who are those who are native to those churches, those geographic areas, or Who speak those languages.
But although that is true, many churches today have communities or denominations that have transcended and surpassed the local geographic areas from where they initially or originally arose. Itis good for believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures. Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement
in the right direction.
4) Itis normal for people to believe that if their church or their denomination is in one geographic location, that The history of that place is best expressed by those who are LOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often NOT accurate.
The reason is that many places have suffered from wars and from local disasters. This is especially true in Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Local historic records and documents were destroyed. Those documents that have survived, has survived OUTSIDE of those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier history of the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostly known because of the record keepers of the West, and because of the travelers from the areas of Western Christianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is often still the record keeper of those from the East.
There is a great deal of historical records in the West, about the Near East. Those who live there today in the near East and Middle East know almost nothing about. We suggest some sources that may be of assistance.
- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a good answer, but why include records or books from England or from French speaking authors ?
1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire, Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Please remember that until very recently, FRENCH was the language of the educated classes around the world, AND that it was the MAIN language for diplomats, consuls and ambassadors and envoys. Asa result, there is value in helping those who
have an interest in French ALSO know where to start, concerning matters of Faith and History.
Some of the material listed in French simply gives people a starting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, from å non-English point of view. Other books are listed so that people can read some of those sources firsthand, for themselves and come to their own conclusions.
English Christians should be happy that they have a great spiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that the French can say the same. The examples of the strong and good Christians that have come before belong to everyone to all Christians, to all those who aspire to have good examples.
About the materials that deal with England, most of the world STILL does not realize that the records in England are usually MUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areas of the world. England was divided up into geographic areas and Churches had great influence in the nation. That had not changed in England until the last few decades. Some of the records about Christianity in England
Go back for more than one thousand years, in an UNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocese through the different languages, through the different or changing legal documents and through the
Rights confirmed to the churches.
Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT in dealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actual documentation, of actual agreements, of actual legal descriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actual local church councils, of the relationship between the secular State law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. England was never invaded by those who posed a direct
threat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so the records and documentation are in fact a much stronger
Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times.
Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and it would be good for them to learn more. In addition, there are also records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that have been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate the authenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date the authority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed herein also.
Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianity and Other languages, please remember that each group likes to learn about its own past, and its own progress.
The French should be humbly proud of those Christians who were in France and who were brave and wise and demonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. The Germans should learn and know the same thing about their history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and each and every other Nation and People-group. No matter who we are or Where we are from, we can find something positive and good to encourage us and be glad that there were some who came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faith and their Godly examples.
In closing it would be good perhaps to state what is obvious:
This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to post online and use and print.
In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falsely represented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make
someone *"anti-intellectual” or somehow afraid of ideas or thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth.
Many people today do not know that the history of science today is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most of the top scientists have held until very recent times.
Since God created the World and the scientific laws that govern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one is more scientific than God.
Many of the great scientists in the World are still Active Christians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christians are not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are many secularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is for those who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are too feeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer the questions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman.
Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who are secular simply often worship themselves, under the disguise of the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a method to explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000 years — (and please do not confuse the Vatican with Christianity, they are often not the same) — has
a record of helping people navigate in difficult times.
Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, it helps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doing harm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doing harm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in God is insufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must be done to others.
Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith in God, and therefore those who harm others from Other faiths and other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faith in the God that THEY worship.
If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyone else who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems that each of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make up his own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in the afterlife ?
We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yes actual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is å shocking statement to many people who thought this was not genuinely possible).
God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those who repent and believe in his message in the New Testament. But God also allows each individual to decide for themselves. This does not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God is still God. We all are under his rules every time we are breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heart.
God does not convince people against their Will. That annoys some people also, because they would like God to make decisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let them demonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosing whether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept or reject God is not the same as being able to chose the consequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is up to us. The consequences are whatever God has
Actually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not will not change this.
Christianity is a source of internal strength and provides answers that almost no other religious system even claims to provide or attempts to provide.
Something usually happens to those who are intellectually honest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find that Christianity is the most authentic, accurate and historic account of the history of the world.
It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace and help that Christians can find through their God which bothers those who are afraid to search for God. We only hope that each person will embrace their spiritual journey
And take the challenge upon themselves to ask the question about how to find Truth and accurate answers.
The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will serve as åa means to encourage them in thinking and in having their inner questions answered.
We continue to find more answers every day. We have not arrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helped others to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainly the effort will not have been in vain.
Psalm 50:15 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
Psalm 90
91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.
3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.
4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;
6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.
8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.
9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;
10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.
11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.
15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.
16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my salvation.
Psalm 23
23:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.
2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.
3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.
With My Whole Heart - With all my heart
"with my whole heart"
If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must be willing to make the commitment to Him with our whole heart.
This means making a commitment to Him with our ENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do not want to be truly committed to God. They simply want God to rescue them at that moment, so that they can continue to ignore Him and refuse to do what they should. God knows those who ask help sincerely and those who do not. God knows each of our thoughts. God knows our true intentions, the intentions we consciously admit to, and the intentions we may not want to admit to. God knows us better than we know ourselves. When we are truly and honestly and sincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with all of our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is when God DOES respond.
What should people do if they cannot make this commitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ? Pray :
Lord God, I do not know you well enough, please help me to know you better, and please help me to understand you. Change my desire to serve you and help me to want to be committed to you with my whole heart. I pray that you would send into my life those who can help me, or places where I can find accurate information about You. Please preserve me and help me grow so that I can be entirely committed to you. In the name of Jesus, Amen.
Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstrate that God responds to those who are committed with their whole heart.
(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben, A Psalm of David. I will praise thee, O LORD with my whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvellous works.
(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation.
(Psa 119:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart.
(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.
(Psa 119:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe with my whole heart.
(Psa 119:58 KJV) I entreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word.
(Psa 119:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart.
(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes.
(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. I will praise thee with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise unto thee.
(Isa 1:5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.
(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD.
(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.
(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul.
I Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:
II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - Can NEVER be forced.
Any Conversion to Christianity which would be "Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in His True and KIND nature, that those who come to
Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL.
Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support Forced Conversions.
That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.
Core Universal Rights The right to believe, to worship and witness The right to change one's belief or religion
The right to join together and express one's belief
PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD in the Next Few Years.
What you may need to know
There is much talk these days in the Islamic world about the Time of Jacob. also known as the End Times or the End of Days.
The records of Christianity and the records of Islam both seem to speak about the End Times. But the records of the Old and New Testaments have a record in the area of prophecy of events that are predicted to occur hundreds of years before they happen, and that record is 100% accurate.
According to Christianity, in order for åa prophet or åa writer or an author to truly be a prophet of God, that individual must be 100% correct 100% of the time.
This standard is applied to the Old and New Testaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bible is 100% accurate, 100% of the time. History and Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience And courage to seek truth and accuracy.
What has been done sometimes in the name of Christianity, is not always good. But true Christians and Christian examples remain strong, solid and encouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret
nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is not wrong.
There are many perspectives on the return of Jesus Christ. The New Testaments seems to predict the return of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim to be Jesus Christ.
The first Messiah who returns to help those who believe in Him actually does not come to Earth. His feet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time. That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers) to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ in the air, where their time with God starts at that moment.
The second Messiah is the one who announces that "He” is the one who has returned to Earth to establish His Kingdom. He establishes åa Temple in the location of the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem, also re-institutes the jewish sacrifices of the Old Testament, and proclaims that He is going to rule on Earth. Only this Messiah who will call himself "Christ" will be åa false Messiah, in other words the False Christ, the Wrong Christ.
During this time, Christians believe that they are to continue to be kind to their friends and neighbors, whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains true in the End Times.
In the End Times according to Christianity, Christians are mostly the observers of the greatness of God, explaining to those who want to know, what is taking place in the world and why these things are happening.
In every generation of humans, there are many who claim that they WANT to live in å world without God. For that reason, God is going to give them what they want. Those people will have 1) å world without God, but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to be Christ, and only an understanding of accurate Christianity will be able to help and show those people how to have Eternal Life.
The false Messiah comes onto the world stage and exercises power and dominion [over the entire world], ruling from the geographic location of the Ancient Roman Empire.
The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false, and institutes a system of global economic domination of a global economic system of money.
That money is a "symbolic” currency. As Christians today understand this, the currency of the False messiah is not based on Gold or Silver.
The currency that the False messiah establishes is "cashless”. It does not require paper currency. In fact, the new currency will be global, and it is expected to be cashless, without actual currency.
But it will be based on banking principles in the West, and this False Messiah will cause those who are jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived by the False Messiah who will accomplish many miracles and will institute his system of global economic domination.
The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and governmental structure will cause the implementation of his false economic system of currency.
That economic system is a system of global dominance and global slavery. The global bankers will endorse this plan, believing that they will reap even greater profits than they currently do based on their system of unjust usury.
This global currency will depend on computers to work, and computers will be used to keep records of all economic transactions all over the world. This will be a closed economic system, one that can only be used by those who have accepted the false currency of the False Messiah.
The False Messiah will cause each person to be obligated to accept to use the new currency, and each individual will be required to give homage, or attention, or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order to be able to use the new cashless currency.
The new cashless currency will have one feature that those "who have wisdom*” will recognize: the new
cashless system in order to be used will require each human to have a particular mark or "identifier” or system of individual identification for each and every single separate person on the planet.
That may seem impossible. But even now, there are millions and billions of computer records that are kept on the populations of all nations that are already using modern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to understand that keeping track of 7 billion humans around the world is not anything that is difficult, even at this moment.
This system may seem impossible to establish especially for those not familiar with the details of power inside the European Union or the West. But then if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harm anyone to read this, and then prove many years from now that all of these concerns were false.
The new cashless system will incorporate a number within itself, as part of its numbering system. That number has been identified and predicted for two thousand years: it is the number "six hundred and sixty six” or 666.
That may seem impossible, but actually this number is already used as åa primary tracking number within the computer inventory systems of the world, long before you have read these few pages.
The number is already incorporated in almost all goods and products that are sold around the world: the
number is within something called the Bar Code that can be found on all products for sale around the world.
Please remember that in order for all of this to be significant, it must be part of an economic system that requires each human to receive or accept their own numbering on their right hand or their forehead. The mark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible to the eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and computers.
This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPC or Universal Product Code.
An individual UPC number is assigned to each physical product that is sold on this planet. The UPC or Universal Product Code already does incorporate that number 666 in all products.
The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing between them, and the lines themselves, their own symetry determine the numbers and how those lines [the UPC bar code] are read or scanned by the computers used today.
The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the two long lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lines on the right of the bar code, and the two long lines in the middle of the bar code. The two long lines on the left are read by computers and scanners as the number "six" [ 6], and so are the two long lines in the middle and the right side. Together, they form a part of the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - 6 or six hundred and sixty Six.
Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Even some theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correct number to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 616.
That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When this economic system is implemented, one of the signs that will accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and all religions who will falsely state that there is no problem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave, the mark of those who accept to worship the False Messiah.
These events were discussed a long time ago in the Old Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final and last book of the New Testament which is also called the Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply "Revelation”.
The Apostle John was the last living apostle of Jesus Christ. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he is the one who taught the early church and the early Christians which books of the Bible were written by his fellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, the small Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and the book of Revelation), and could be used and trusted.
The early Christians knew which books were to be included in the Bible and which books were not.
Å modern book has explained much of this. It was simply called "Jesus is coming” and was written by W.E.B Blackstone.
It is easy to dismiss Christians as zionists. (Not all Christians are zionists in anycase). [ and obviously, being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being in favor of the official government of israel. And one can be a Christian and desire good for both Jews and ArabsJ. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friends of the jews when they are warning the Jews, even about their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comes to tell tnem that he is their Messiah, will be the False Messiah.
The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. It must be read alongside the New Testament book of Revelation, in order to give understanding to those who want to understand prophecy and the events predicted in the End Times or the End of this Age.
Christians understand that God is the one who is God, and He brings about the End Times because the planet does not belong to itself. The planet does not belong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beings who pretend to come from other planets.
The planet belongs to God and He is the one who causes everyone rich and poor, to understand through the events in the End of Days, that God is serious about being God, and humans do not have much time to get their own life in order, and to give an account to God who is going to return and require that account of each Human, on å personal and individual basis.
That task is so impossible to understand that all that humans can do is understand and come to God, with the understanding that God may or may not require their sacrifice, but He does require those who seek Him to read and understand and follow the words and doctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the New Testament. [The Gospel of John is å good place to start].
All those who have come before can do, is leave a few things around, for those who will be left to try to understand these events in a very short period of time.
The literal understanding of the Times of the End is that they will last seven years, and that much of humanity will perish during that time through a variety of catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refuses to stop for a planet that has been saying that they do not need Him anymore.
If they do not need Him, then they should not complain when these events occur. If they Do need God, then they should be honest enough to admit this, try to find God, pray to find God and that they will not be deceived and that God would help them to find Him.
The economic system that requires a mark may have a different formulation for the number 666. It may stay the same as it is now, or it may change. But at this current time, no one is [yet] required to have this mark personally on their mark or forehead, though if the dollar dies or is replaced by å new currency, the new currency may be the one that is either an interim
currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be used only by those who accepted to be marked [electronically branded], so they can then use their mark along with the mark of the new economic system.
A "beast” is a monster, but one that at the same time is usually both 1) ferocious and | 2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong.
The new economic system will be ferocious and overpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiah and the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in the book of Revelation). The economic system using the mark, becomes the "mark of the beast”, because of two factors:
1) the one who runs and directs the system is åa beast who is ruled by Evil and by Satan
2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takes on those characteristics of the beast also.
[the system for those who refuse to go along will not be kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of the worst of the roman empire, the worst of stalinist soviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the time under Hitler.]
It will be impossible to buy anything without the mark of the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optional and quickly become mandatory. As soon as the economic mark will be made mandatory, it will become a crime of life or death to try to conduct economic transactions without the official government
permission, from the millions and millions of people who have foolishly already decided to consent to accept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark. Therefore the system of the beast will prevent neutrality: it will prevent people from having the choice of being able to "not make a choice”.For that reason, all humans will chose, and then God will classify each person according to the choice that they have made, that choice having Eternal consequences.
You can be assured that there will be billion dollar contracts by public relations firms to convince you that accepting your individual mark on your right hand or forehead will help you, will save civilization, will help mother earth, will help us all work collectively, will allow to work, and oh yes, would allow you, incidentally to be able to buy food to eat.
The book of Revelation says those who accept the mark undergo åa "deception”, the implication being that those who accept the mark are spiritually deceived into acceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil is viewed as good, and good is viewed as evil.
At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived as real and genuine by those who have accepted the mark, until later on when they will realize that they have been deceived, but at that point it will be impossible for them to change their mind or their commitment to the false Messiah, and this would have Eternal Consequences for them. The time to decide therefore is before that time. Now would probably be å good time, in case these things matter to you, who are reading this.
This is a Bar Code. It is officially called the UPC Universal
ISBN
9 780760 719756
Product Code.
It has been supplemented by the use
of RFID Tags
51200»
The "6-6-6” are
the two vertical
lines on each side
of the bar code,
along with the middle two lines. They are used to tell the computers how to align the bar code
for scanning.
IS the UPC UNIVERSAL PRODUCT CODE the Precursor System
0h 203561/36330 "7
to
Did you just laugh ?
Those sillly bar codes...
That was pretty funny ...
But seriously... What does your laughter tell you about yourself ?
Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange, that you have really never thought about it before ?
Do you think that other people may have thought about it, even though you might not ?
England has more than 2 Million cameras right now. Do they track everything because all things are a strong danger ? Or...do the cameras track people.. just in case ?
So what do you think would happen if someone could track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty 3) with 100% accuracy 4) with 100% of all that you do ?
If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to not have that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or sell without it, do you know how you would respond ?
What would you do if your eternal destiny largely depended on your answer to this question ?
If you are still here when these questions are valid, you should know your eternal destiny (after death...for eternity) does depend on your answer.
Book of Revelation
How All humans will be the ones Deceived and actually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast
Revelation 13:1 The Power of the Beast comes from Satan
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.
å | Oops: Satan-worship is not å good idea
Revelation 13:
4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power
unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast,
saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?
Revelation 13:
6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, fø blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in réaven. 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the såints, and to overcome them: and power was given him
over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
Revelation 13: | The Beast 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
whosøames are not written in thé book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Evefy single human worships the beast, unless their individual name is written in God's book of life
romme > It takes a special understanding to understand what is being said.
evelation 13: 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
The Characteristics of the naud] Best FG 666
Revelation 13: The False Prophet
13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
Revelation 13;
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
Revelation 13: 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heavérvon the earth in the sight of men,
Revelation 13:14 And d&seiveth them that dwell on the earth by
the means of those miracleSwhich head power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them thåtdwell'mn the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which Mad the wound by å sword,
and did live.
Revelation 13:15 And he had power fø give life unto the image
of the beast, that the image of the bøast should both speak,
and cause that as many as would lot worship the image of the beast should be killed.
Image of the beast may be å Robot or computer image,or a hologram, But it is an entity through which the Beast fAnti-Christ] extends power over mankind.
Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark
in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save [except] he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name
GI UG HUNIDET VI 2 "Man" = Mankind, men AND women
Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. [CGG
The Book of Revelation needs to be read alona with th Danielin order to make sense. For more understanding on Babylon in FER ES Babylons by Hislop
VE et =1010 EM er 00 Tr
(Phil 4:3 KJV) saint Paul Knew of the Book of Life:] And I entreat [ask] thee also, true yokefellow, [fellow-worker] help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my
fellow labourers, whose names are in the book of life.
(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
(Rev 13:8 KJV) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not;
and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder,
whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
(Rev 20:12 KJV) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened,
which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.
Heer ME He one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: This is simply where
the books are opened to divide those who have truly and sincerely acce| eachings of Jesus Christ from those who have not. As Jesus said John 8:24: "for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in y. he rest of the pages herein for information on how to be saved and have Eternal Life.
(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
(Rev 21:27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie:
but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life.
(Rev 22:19 KJV) And if any man shall take away from the words
of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things pe are written in this book. This warning in Rev 22:19 refers to Institutions or Translators who change the words of the Bible
I ——— ==
God claims that He knows each of our hearts. God also claims to know everything about us, all of our accomplishments and all of our sins also. But God sends Jesus Christ to save us through His words in the New Testament. Those who ignore them take å heavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk is one of Eternity.
As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to be wrong. For that reason, it is important to understand who Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimed to be.
Here is where all of this connects back to the End of Days: Those who accept to take and participate in the economic system that incorporates the use of the number *six hundred and sixty six” on their right-hand or their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God.
According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guy meant to give people just * a little bit of harmless fun”. Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simply out to help you have åa "good time”.
Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerful and intelligent beings ever created.
He used to be an Angel, but turned against God. Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planet during the time of the false Messiah.
This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this is the doctrines that have been proclaimed since the Early Christians. These are NOT innovations, these are not anything new. [sources - Free - provided at the of this for those who want to know more in PDF Download]
You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with the End of Days and the Economic System ?
God wants people to worship him Freely, but if they
want to oppose God, God will allow them to make that choice. But making a choice, is not the same thing as being able to chose the consequences of that choice.
There is no one in Christianity who will convince anyone against their Will to worship God. God tells each person they are responsible. From that point on, the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not, and their own response determines their own fate and consequences, especially for Eternity.
The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and is not required to explain anything to anyone. However because God loves each person and wants them to chose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wrote roughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and New Testament (the Bible) to help people make their own choice.
The specific characteristic of accepting to use the Economic [most likely cashless] system is that those humans who use it must agree to accept the False messiah as their own savior.
The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loose track of definitions: It does not matter whether the person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doing the actions that a deity, such as God, would understand worship to be.
God says that those who accept to take the economic mark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved.
From that point on, those who have accepted to use the economic system by the mark on their right hand or forehead have declared themselves - by their action - to be the enemy of God.
But God is the one who deals with those who are His enemies. The presumption is also that those who have agreed to accept the new economic cashless system which uses the mark have undergone an internal change. By their action, they have agreed to be under the dominion of evil (just like those who accepted Sauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this new allegiance to the False Messiah, His economic system of the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of the False Messiah who will accomplish many false miracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan) has consequences: it will change the person who takes this mark, even while they will deny that inner transformation to the willing acceptance of evil has taken place.
In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark. People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be
millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have very little time to actually decide and accept to believe the words of Jesus Christ in the New Testament. if they can find New Testaments that are accurate.
The New Testament that is accurate is that which has been used by the Historic Christian Church for thousands of years. If it was good enough for the Earlier Christians, it remains good enough today.
This would be the New Testaments that are based on the received text of the Koine Greek New Testament. This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHA Scrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson, such as the version of 1833.
These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are based on the (western calendar) 1550-51 greek text of Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or Stephanus.
The False Messiah in the New Testament has another name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falsely claiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to be the AntiChrist. But remember at that point in time where He rules, he will not be officially claiming to be evil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the true Messiah of love, miracles and peace.
These facts then are what missionaries may share. Missionaries do not work for any government of the West, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West.
[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their own islamic republic].
Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is to inform and acquaint you with facts that you may find interesting and that may save your Eternal life for you and your family.
Listening to any missionary will not make you å Christian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They have decided that they will try to help others by presenting truth and kindness to others. Those who hear what they have to say are free to accept or reject what they say. That is all.
Missionaries are usually very educated and devote much time (often many years) to learning about other people and about other cultures. They do not try to do this in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition, Christians already have accepted and received Eternal Life.
Christians do not need to worry about Salvation by doing good works. For the true Christian, there is no relationship between good works and obtaining salvation. Salvation for each individual on the planet is Free, Christians are those who have understood and accepted to believe this. They already possess this from the instant that they become Christians and accept the words of Jesus in the New Testament.
Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven by saving or converting other people.
Missionaries agree to share the good news of Christianity, because of the individual and personal good that this same message has accomplished for them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries risk a lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Most people cannot even understand this. Many people today have lives that are without hope and without purpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share the gospel with others, because that is what God commands them to do and wants them to do.
In England the challenge is not that people are ignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life. Many are, but the challenge is for those who have already heard this to understand that this is really true, genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behind the walls of the propaganda that is falsely called "science” these days.
People think they must not admit to being religious, since this might not be "sophisticated”. But God is the most sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: He is no fool to give up that which cannot keep, in order to gain that which he cannot loose” [referring to Eternal Life offered by God through Christ].
As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If you do not believe this, ask them. Then ask them what they have done about their own sins, and listen to their answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better than others. They only claim that the mercy of God that has
been given to them, can be given to everyone else also.
Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world. They may not have to come to your area of the planet. But if God sends them there, maybe you should thank God that he cares enough to send those who risk hardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try to obey God and give you information that may save your Eternal life.
Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort and riches that they could have had in their own nations. They have made this choice to try to show the love of God to others. This example is worthy of kindness and respect.
Christians usually are there to help, or to establish schools or hospitals. Christians do not do these things in order to earn or merit their eternal life. They do these things as a result of being transformed and changed for the betterment [amelioration] of others, by God
Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to the God that they serve. Those who worship åa mean and cruel God will become mean and cruel. Those who worship å God of love and help and mercy and kindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy and kindness to others. People become like the God they serve.
Some people say that if a person has harmed å Christian, that they cannot become a Christian. But
that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became å Christian persecuted Christians. Then God showed Him how Paul was acting against God. Paul became åa Christian.
Jesus Christ came to save everyone including murderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough to be allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfection in their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can regenerate and change anyone if they are sincere when they repent, and if they are seeking God with all of their heart. Read it for yourself in the New Testament gospel of John.
There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be in control. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, not a life ruled by fear.
No one in true Christianity will ever convert you by force, since that would be disrespectful to God, and an infringement upon His dominion. There are many people in religions that are very rich because they try to censor and keep information from reaching those who would benefit most by it.
Many of those same people are rich, and do not want their positions to be affected. They would rule by fear and the threat of force and violence. Humans who try these methods bring great curses upon themselves. Questions that have been raised legitimately require answers. The events which have been predicted will occur. They cannot be stopped by humans (though they may be delayed by prayer).
There are some books listed along with this New Testament. We would urge you to consider them so that you may find the answers you are seeking:
Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use:
Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org
How to study the Bible by R.A. Torrey available online for Free [PDF]
The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF]
Pilgrim's Progress - An explanation of the life as a Christian, in narrative. Very good, Other language versions are known to exist in French, German, Dutch, Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf and maybe from Google Books.
an explanation of the number 666 = " Recapitulated apostasy the true rationale of the concealed” name of the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for those Christians and/or for those who know English
language well Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurate include:
Ethiopic New Testament — 1857
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Italian Diodati Edition — Original
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books Spanish — 1602 Reina Valera Edition - Original Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [We
recommend the original editions of 1867 and 1869 only] - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible — Yes, Sanskrit is still used today in India. The Sanscrit acition that is accurate is
the version by Wenger. Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Tamil — (Tamou) Edition of 1859 (India)
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Karen — The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen) Available for Free o1line [PDF] at Archive.org or with (300gle books
Burmese — Myanmar — Burma — New Testament avaiiabie. Edition of 1850. Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Hindi — The New Testament in Hindi, also called Hindustani. Editions preferable before 1881.
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
Le Nouveau Testament — Ostervald — 1868-72 (be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martin versions in French have been altered). The french
version of Louis Segond is popular but is actually
based on the text of Westcott and Hort. Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
Hungarian Bible — 1692 — Original Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
The Persian New Testament — 1837 version of Henry Martyn - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books
All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey.
The Case for Christ - Strobel
Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit : welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen und gottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprache beschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford, um seiner förtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutsche sprache Ubersetzt
Le voyage du Chrétien vers l'éternité bienheureuse : ou l'on voit représentés, sous diverses images, les différents états, les progrés et I'heureuse fin d'une ame Chrétienne qui cherche dieu en Jésus-Christ
Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1628-1688). Auteur du texte
Le pélerinage d'un nommé Chrétien - écrit sous I'allégorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad. de 'anglais avec une pråéf. [par Robert Estienne] Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen. Dargestellt von Richard Baxter.
Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan. Aus dem Englischen neu Ubersetzt
Der himlische Wandersmann : oder Eine Beschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommit: Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen und der Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungen wie man laufen soll das Kleinod zu ergreifen / Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch Johannes Bunyan.
II pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto dall' inglese di John Bunyan dal Stanislao Bianciardi Firenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana
Author Bunyan, John, 1628-1688 Title Tian lu li cheng [China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857
El viador, bajo del simil de un suefio por Juan Bunyan
"Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance."
-- Article 18 of the U.N. Universal Declaration of Human Rights --
Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - Can NEVER be forced.
Any Conversion to Christianity which would be "Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in His True and KIND nature, that those who come to
Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL.
Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support Forced Conversions.
That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.
Core Universal Rights The right to believe, to worship and witness The right to change one's belief or religion
The right to join together and express one's belief
"The subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consult the standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth (Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone å quick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey will offer a quick read to those who are able to obtain åa rare copy. The Christian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer a source of spiritual strength to those who have the courage and wisdom to read it.
Some of Larkin”*s Material is available for Free online.
Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces
We include this short section for those who would like to take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life of someone that they care about.
The following covers a topic called the topic of *disembodied spirits” or the topic of Spirits in the world around us.
Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their influence to harm the good that God accomplishes.
Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces are evil and will do harm to humans.
The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ.
Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in their own spiritual future, in the afterlife.
Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of years, with God and others who serve Him.
Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous.
Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt humans to become involved with them, in the same manner as å human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in order to watch the cat react.
There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists other than to genuinely become å Christian and then take the steps that the Bible instructs.
Incantations and rituals do not "force” any spiritual entity to do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to attempt to fool or deceive åa Demon. THAT does not work, AND humans who try this only end up with much ensnarement by those demonic forces.
There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the consequences.
Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into believing by some slick occult publishing company.
Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others.
The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such.
Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the difference.
A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, and would be well advised to seek advice from those who
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many years, before dealing with these areas.
Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are written by those who are occultists who are possessed and seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are written in English or German.
Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits:
1) One must be åa Genuine Christian
2) One must seek to actively follow God
3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and
4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance (agreement) with the information and principles explained in the New Testament.
prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces
Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual practice contrary to God and His given instructions
[Whether you have decided to become å Christian 20 years ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and pray this one)
Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and mean it.
Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I
(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for me.
I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ because I want to renounce any and all practices that are contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today in the name of Jesus Christ.
I come before you today because I want to renounce any contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than
the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ.
I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits.
I come before you today because I want to renounce any and all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witcheraft and occult practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and help to help me renounce these activities.
At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not sure...include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing works of darkness to my own life.
Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11)
I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior,
through His Blood that was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me,
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer,
I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by the sins of those before me.
I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances written against me and my generations are blotted out in my life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).
I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1)
Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me this day, and granted my every expression in accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for my sins on the cross.
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible (Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27).
(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you
well).
I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, and read the Bible for strength and encouragement.
In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen.
The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations of Witcheraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witcheraft
There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, and try to force their other family members to do this.
This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books.
Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins committed in & during witcheraft
Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it.
Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to
you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11).
I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not always feel as though you do because I am not perfect.
I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary witcheraft and all of the sins and curses which have come from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have joined.
Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your character and contrary to your word the Bible. any relatives of mine who have been in the occult which you know about Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration,
which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, either because of my own actions or because of the actions of any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- whatever evil effect that might be.
In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works of darkness to my own life.
[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind any known names or circumstances - especially if there have been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive you of your involvement and participation in each of these situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would repent and be saved ]
Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in heaven or in or on the earth.
By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances written against me and my generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me today, and granted my every expression in accordance with Your will.
I know that You have done this solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you.
I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you would help me to understand you and know you better and that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in
deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible (Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8: 1, John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen.
LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS and who sincerely want to know more to help themselves, and their family members
These books are available at a bookstore online at www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through other places online (on the internet).
Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available
ALSO in German
Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German
Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the Light of God's Word by Merril Unger
The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen
Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever...a Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on å Dramatic Journey by Baer
Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey
Die sanfte Verfihrung (Cumbey Constance)
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthiillt beklemmende
Parallelen zur....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiöse Zeitfragen S. 300,
A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah (ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance Pointe Publishers
The Adversary by Marc Bubeck Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck
Destroying the Works of Witcheraft Through Fasting & Prayer by Ruth Brown
Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal Discernment by Robert Bowman
Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. Hunt
Pilgrim”s Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim”s Progress by John Bunyan is available for FREE online.
The Christian in Complete Armour, or, Å treatise of the Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online
(the term *saints” used here simply means Christians).
ar org
r er ørn pen?
pr
Å oss nad] FA gås [1
uker VIN
ua rv læge I Å me 3 eg | &
og [4 > | - >» MY e
Vær Cs Ses nr! v
S JE JM en
nie Å Gb GE DE. reptel oal 3yl> ol pet Mr AG | 092 DD Br AG ot by DÅ Ny Byrst bb By Dy rrgat g | |. Byder Mg pt) ytt Na MLE. HELE Ab Ås dysa
3 GUI GA Vy Msn He ye Aage Ny stort Dor jp Ay Gydas
[125 ag pg Ay oldesr ks 8) oa Olde 3) AM 39139 MU 3yl>| Vor G5 GÅ GRESSET ENE Kl ob dyd Ay gteg igen My jg 1å5> Ag Jo Sel Ay pbyrg Å, Jets ga SH då ge BEBE Ag byg rv Vite My] 1933 3 SU AST å pie tel Ay Jian Vs 4 Jade, gi
|) gla, lag Ta pl ye på] Sy Gydles, Fye Nyssjleg re pet Van 8 Ms Joy dig, My spd å 19 mg åg Gang ie ål St g= dl 3,15 så Se ra åa JÅ gl å] Pu: Vor JW eine | | Var så å) VEN Å V sge 89 pe i bl Jå pg å at er AST BG G Ep 13Yylaku | lete syk, år SE dk 8 SIE ag gla Å or de 3>3 IA ag ot ær de GALE 35 2 Bly M å FE Gal | NN » pskde fe Hølen Jak e ST ÆN 3gld or) | Sa SI 055 Nr dad ALV pe jo
Pais 50 Jie Zadt SU: JE SAN Sjære. FU gl 1 er
| Li El | | | å
| I
ær Ljan bre BA JA GIVE KG PN ge udege Bai å
eyes pr hals; au) am
35 FAN m” Ø 31 28 Å day på åg db Gr | BG |
er Ste LE, pe ed FU go GS 4]
er NR) ør
åg JE 00 led 10 jo & de UR je pas adle bl le ÅS så dele jag pda 23
« LAPV
590
UN lag Ja alle
Leg pedt el pay "Ala UaÄS Uele ly
Ea ee ve de Al 2 DR Da på "Alley
ge Uli påsd på "Al
> slegt Dal gle "Al 5. Sl> seg SE på als Øl sene pm på "Ale
: 597.
le SOM pe *Alluy ed sølkeye Se US
We Juel US
- fo DA ol lig Ul | EF JAN oser tg VEL pole ug pe "Ay
å - SIG > Od) "Au i lil gle syl AN JAG gle dy Ula ; ljudig > Ude "ly GSE Ej
HOBLI 31B5TL
HA
FOCHO/A HANEPO
INGYGA XPHGTA,
Böpao H T04YHO HpbBegens OTS HbpBO0Öpa3KO-TO.
HAPHIPAJD,
Bs Kmronevarmmx-ra nå Å. X. Borgzigna.
1874.
SES NIE ogs)
Å 38 Va Bl pl]
» * s
dy? råd JV LS
ee 559! SN li åa Ji) Hoen ØP PO 5s39! KD bluse JEI JED Ree OE 5,53! EN Eb Je! ons EE 5;j3l ER i gå Jel Ger EE JE WU ER. SE ugle sløleg, Ellyny ed DET. LgsYy| lu, Ashley å yer, Guys A0Tsuerevarene pepsersseesaen ad Falu, syke gled gå u»sls en ER ene guddle, sjylugadt Ulym, (pøs GT ugress Oy, dg Er ogedlbe syndøs Wlyer, spd
pe MR oe Vy Fall, KJUS Ely, oedy geni "la, HJUL elle; oogg ET Vy Flag angel Wya, på M SER grå36 alu, amfbgele Oy, spy MOR OE ål FR EN par vesle 00 asseervenener råe, sdå (lys, åg Fs were sile Ely, se Sr PASO vies Falu, Ope går) 2 BR Vy ”asag8 "leg Ulye) pe vpnnsenenenernnnnnernereneeer gras0 "ann alu, (lyn, oe
pevesnnsnnennennennennenennnereee ed Fann alu, ly.o, Kg overevenunsnvsnnnnennnnnenensersevreneerr gras Falu, OR ==
Erard Ge rv gr Falls, Wu, så eereererarvrverareaver vås lu, Wlgu, 1350
MASerernuserr petnesarensenenneenerenr fosvavevsnnenner EI i så
und EN JV US
EG ««:Évangile selon Matthieu :++++»+0+000 DYD ED li åo Je)
76 ...Évangile selon Marc.-++.»»+rorrenr: 559) SN lusa Ju 124..Évangile selon Luc «s++s+svsvrovern 5)53l EE elbg Je! 204.. Évangile selon Jean .......rovrrrrr sj SL 6 Je 266,.les Actes des Apötres,..»»arrarrrrnenavrnnsrnenr gel v eo) J yu, 345... Épitre aux Romains ....nenor0rr, gull, slag, & dg, ess
377. Premiere épitre aux Corinthiens , , | alle, sj glass, å (lyn, ode 407 » Deuxiéme épitre aux Corinthiens, east slu, 5) slu ad) 5 Ely, upslsg
428.. Épitre aux Galates...«.a»rer» grdlluy sj Ja ie eldg, eda 438.. Épitre aux Éphésiens........ rd, Sjlyhaguns) EN gu0 dy) 449, Épitre aux Phillpplens .....a.e sos, gull, sJylsdes Ullyss ped 457..Épitre aux Colossiens,,...... grey 5 glamgl gå (Ely, eds
464. Premiére épitre aux Thessaloniciens ey alla, sJøKsgus ly», dy 4 på l Deuxiéme épitre=Thessaloniciens, pr du sjykKiglus EN gav, dg
Å 7 5. Premiere épitre å Timothée a senere 2 du, amjbyab OT use)
Å 84. peuxieme épitre å Timothées oe» eva 2806 eg amjbsab OY usa
491..Épitre å Tite....sr nor 0rnorrverrre grålu, agn UNyu, peslst 1. Épitre å Philémon,......ssser0000 ugrålle, sskå Ely, opgyg 6..L'Epitre aux Hébreux,,,,..... ser gralle sjlöle (Elg å 1... Épitre de Jacques,,.,.u.orvrnrrr råest Fall, Ely Login
530., Premiére épitre de Pierre ,, ends Tann Fllu, (gas, vs 539, Deuxiéme épitre de Pierre, rask "aan "slu, tellym, va
544.,Premiére épitre de Jean,..... el FauagP "alla, Elga, == 553..Deuxiéme épitre de Jean, ,,.,....». gras du (gg E= AR Troisiöme épitre de Jean... nnnep> grad du Wl,, = 558, Épitre de Jude ,..... Er. GE du vo) 13982 558 PP FApoealyrne, nommeée parfois Révélations, p.a.saeoreen KE pe) i gå
Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament
MU> AE DE
Jes)
ES 9 OG SNP 3 OG 33
eo Oo dd å Ea å OS) påly 580 0 så 2)
Fy IAY: Emmas)
IN THE
HINDUSTANI LANGUAGE.
Ea HOD SE bk HE go 9 PO ea moOE- KE gu NT ET er vs
Hø gg = å: de AEE 2
Og på
Kana ee i
GE ed = o å Å Pr AG røe == ål
EET Hå
gener
> dg BO
ha> lpsd E Ok
ad Bg & lig
la lmyd É Uey
lab lut & leg
= = bo 6 ldyg
INJIL I MUQADDAS,
YA'NE, HAMÅRE KHUDAWAND AUR NAJÅT-DENEWÄLE
YIST MASIH
KA NAYÄ "AHD-NAMA.
IS KÅ TARJUMA YUNÅNI ZUBAN SE ZUBÄN I URDU MEN BANÅRAS TRANSLATION COMMITTEE SE KIYA GAYÅ, JISE TASHIH KARKE AB TISRI BAR CHHAPWATE.
LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR 1804. ,
MDCCOLX.
NEW TESTAMENT
LORD AND SAVIOUR VESUS CHRIST.
IN SGAU KAREN.
1 085 034 2975 081 2 081 39 3 1
v
=— > -
2d Eprrion.—4000. Translated by Francis Mason
; teppe
MAULMAIN, AMERICAN MISSION PRESS THOS. $. RANNEY.
1850.
10359301
| 9939100$101 ND OD8ID 7 rå ee o9:0100$1 J 1 EP 09803 -
O$1eageor ++ duo > 05182081 J1 + > Su) ms .. > PE 610985 . - ++ å.
ou ... gi ov KS SE. Ode ene 0302 q8n2» bl Na 0819 en $ Q1o0garJjn Qu) ++
10088500 20 B112 0100 58500%1 Jo Buy AE 81000850 31 Bu PP
ng ' odssgn - . > dn. GR
oåør'erot . .
PER
opå Sagen ov 30, emådogu)e. - >
fate no |99:019: re [80516 - ++ > E* re GR |opset00$101 . > ogsenoånje > - ØS1eopuor 05182028 J1 > >
Koi sel (3802 qi du va g1oger)u BroBeB50r ar BronS5B5 0: j 08100808505å Q1
av
på | or S gn oa JERN
FEYER STAVER TT NG RNET VEAR NT —
10859301
ea 22 r. å Matthew . >
eå. .Marc- . 9 1. Luke- . , 936 dr. :John-, . 300
BLOPÉ Acts of Aposiles jeG 3] e oRomans på PE)
må Pio I Corinthians , 250 må Br) I Corinthians , 204
OI001 . Galatians, , . 60) 292 Å , Ephesians 2 be GÅR Sor . Phlippians oe 919 må8: » Colossians k + GRU 008319 |Thessalonians » GO . Oo
9981) ll Thessalonians , 9G1
05119 ITimothy 699 OStaj "Timothy —. . gGoå > OJ - » Titus pr g60* OL . Philemon. . » g9R* gi a Hebrews po, g95* ODL » «James . ++ » 99G Q8uD + |Peter ++ - GOQ 081) + NPeter ++ + 98g
112 I [ Epistle / Letter of] John $EG Bu JU [Epistle-Letter of] John ga g Bu 2 II [ Epistle-Letter of] John gg
Jude 9, ++ > 900
-85 Revelation» * * 930
|
nå 809801 al dete
10559601
god 1 902000 Évangile selon Matthieu 3
e.g: MK et duket ØÅ . .Évangile selon Marc 2J
91005 ee PI ogt «Évangile selon Luc + 926
081025 de tu 281 , Évangile selon Jean, 900 094 0180105å sale e10å «Actes des Apötres. JGG
ROR NE 0 3 » Épitre aux Romains, 2294 bo 5 END » =o ooå $ MD Premiere épitre aux Corinthiens VG O Å o cop ø | En épitre Corinthiens QOS Fon 0 5 09001 . Épitre aux Galates, 60)
95:0398 oa «0998 Épitre aux Éphésiens 692
80dLds > » ea G031 Épitre aux Philippiens 9 JG må: PP eit må: Épitre aux Colossiens,gQ) 0920100$101 AV oe Thessaloniciens &GO 3 jens og s0100$1 J I PE og Deuxléme åpitre | Thessaloniciens GC 09109981 01 PE O9LID Premidre pie åTimothée G9D 05100081 J 1 AE Od J Deuxieme öpitre å Timothée ø gGo* or mon seie O3 + ÉpitreåTite . . gGo* 810985 Ea PR ÅL .Épitre å Philömon. g92* K
g1å1 AE ENE å GL al Épitre aux Hébreux g90* 8 e
091935 FS ODA + Ébitre de Jacques. gg 0809 Qå RÅ 100 da 0810 + épitre de Pierre g99 o o
O192 MEL) " PR 081 J Deuxiéme -de Pierre gg e % o
10058504 510 81 ng Premiere épitre de Jean > 689 d8100528500%1 Ju Su J Deuxieme épitre de Jean» — 909 08100 52850541 Q n Bug Troisiame épitre de Jeans — 9OG
gt Me? å (ev) . Épitre de Jude: -* 900
omSS an ve K D 35 EEE 990
Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament
| fi NF
THE NEW TESTAMENT ov ovn LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, | IN TAMIL: WITH REFERENCES, CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS AND CHRONOLOGY, FROM THE ENGLISH.
25 fri ssr8u
ØLuråH davgsrst 2 malt deig
Lu Au FØLT. Øra
dæversåud ØEGrIæumsunnd
ØGIå3 Lræasudalmnig
3 SGm JKHoulul Gb GedreruLersParerer F$HuGos råsgsrntd UAG=n8 5 3 ØoBbAa gøgarå8u muddlarus sHuGSsdurbsssåpns. Ø. I. sg G5-ERD Ge
Qesdrerunnengaå suisse BRGurer gårånFPå URUSNSSJULLE.
MADRAS: THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY. PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS, 1859.
20260004 995d) 08005096:
THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN BURMESE.
00980004245d og2080962r
THE *
New TESTAMENT
OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST:
Translated into the Burnese, from the Original Greek,
By Rev. A. JUDSON, D.D.
AND EDITED, WITH CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS AND REFERENCES,
By Rev. E. A. STEVENS, D.D. —=30=3>=——
RANGOON: PUBLISHED BY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION, AT THEIR MISSION PRESS. F. D. PHINNEY, SUPT,
1885. Second Edition,—5,000.
0g60208:096: pg q$:RÅ 39 0205$20qp1
ng7Brogås
og 0520 ep gås 0 Repogåde €0026$6P07) S8 opcps60n00p09 83 €0994$083
o>epsog (Bag oda> a90831 at NE egapmog Boneno8 egepmoéorddvnser8 egepmoboopggenrd epmosySvgeesré
epmoég S90B00cax8
€099050> €$0084059> 6990220821 €052920821
20208096: . . pggog å
€990$907 ås e99009$283E: : €054209 99550 gagé: €099899$50 ogå: €0098 8 2300$200008 . . ere ndår
8e000009320g207 6: - >
€0996990550$3076:
90599 59095208 0589 $3 05200 2810060089 05400000 520281 GE mangen egg Baagé o98:50000)0) omåran Henndi om$ra$ 2odegdog (:) (85ogE (9 2gepear00n6008å! 002 8 (Bad GI 0 8818 3 07 199 3183 820 00 55032098 00:> 023203 Goo på oam$3 FEG0S00e 00: (1) Qeao5i (23 pde3e000 090 ad UBeå q5c 058 KG 20819 3 (ae (1) PSR Eg SÅ so s$e03 on
og208098: )1 og S:2åsn0p8300Qp:r
qée0daqb08 .... Matthew e 9805029506 .... Marc - 05 Q8c9m299508 .... Luke-. og qöe00000$a9508.. John - e059 0oe$e025093] .... Actsof Apostles.... cspefajdlsen .... Romans ye ep s000R 8123 01990203 00928 I Corinthians — 9 em> em8 gP3Hls0o9080ca08 .. Corinthians) em> 009283 01080 2... Galatians,. 00 eocdfsaolsen .... Ephesians e 88803 01980 . Phlippians ,- 8 60920000 230 889 p Colossians 2m5 0905 00560028 0) «aenogöeent I Thessalonians 5 0508 ss Olseagdonennd lIThessalonians ) 0908 ABeezeonaa Ølssoogesnr8 , ITimothy .. 908 Be02e00(03 0] 3909 d00c258 II Timothy )& dop 30128> .- Titus 8 Sccoe$(23 01509 Philemon Saa» eo9BE30dlse> . Hebrews,,, 200 q809002 53 01809 2... James.. 092 q8e0009 P301 28503 05938 , IPeter ... 9560 98e0029 23 01 3959 Boocasé II Peter . ) ev Ka . (1 [Epistle / Letter of] John 9 0059 98005200$ 019859 d300e928 II [Epistle-Letter of] John ) 2099. 98c0200$ dlasaoo08voeaos 11 [ Epistle-Letter of] John Q €00> 98029030138> .. . Jude og 93805075: . Revelation . ... 42
egc0058:096: pe og: ae Vil
€9920099$20g07å: ..
99246 9952 0g307 88 3 0800520gk 078: €092$0921
803599550 og åå NT
3504 90420gR0762
o>093 | 99520807 8: . 8
emo$20500 g2ozå: 09952007 å:
Q>a8 99520 gogde 4 lg e500899350gk 040: ....
200 209 992
TELUGU
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUR
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST
TRANSLATED INTO TELUGU
FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK.
DE GÅSHNy VÅNGIJE or å
SE GDA0OGSN.
så 75 FPKSTMS0D IFRS SD0VVÅNS. I 93 Hod BEI ÅS KopHaBsy S89*R0x0å Og F8309 OV7"&.0 Sol
IK HE GST DST MeyESTTVS* Gy Savnuda.
MADRAS: PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS FOR THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY, And sold at their Depository, 155 Popham”s Broadway.
1860.
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
78 DUOFSINS- s80X XjOPS0M omvå GMN DENON I Ess», S3SX00n,. ISR.
| Eg ÅL
ALV:
PLI TIL: POOPAILT NT:
PPHN:ACNT MN:
OTLA : PRI:
PAPCPTYV : OAAGT:
LE
NOUVEAU TESTAMENT
DE
NOTRE SEIGNEUR JESUS-CHRIST
D'APRÉS LA VERSION REVUE
Par J. F.. OSTERVALD
FN
FIN VDS SN NN
| ED
UG
= ae
N SOGIETE BIBLIQUE 4 Ne DE FRANGE. Å
PARIS SOCIÉTÉ BIBLIQUE DE FRANCE | 41, RUE LA BRUYERE 1872 One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele.
Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) ] at www.archive.org:
TABLE DES LIVRES
DU NOUVEAU TESTAMENT
Evangile selon saint Matthieu
Évangile selon saint Marc .. Evangile selon saint Luc . .. EÉvangile selon saint Jean ...
Les Actes des Apötres . . . »
*
EÉpitre de saint Paul aux Ro- mainsesrerereoreneere Ire Épitre aux Corinthiens ..
II* Epitre aux Corinthiens . Epitre aux Galates «++ ++
Epitre aux Ephésiens. . +++
Epitre aux Philippiens . ..
Epitre aux Colossiens. ++ +++
Lre Épitre aux Thessaloniciens.
Nombre Pages des chap. 1 |Ife Épitre aux Thessaloniciens. 3 52 | tre Bpitre å Timothée ....+.. 6 85 Ile Epitre å Timothée .. HÅ 139 |Epitre å Tite LL... - 38 179 | Bpitre å Philémon. .+» 1 Epitre aux Hébreux . + - -+ 0-18 232 Épitre de saint Jacques. . .+.+- 5 255 | re Épitre de saint Pierre ..... 5 277 | 1Ie Épitre de saint Pierre. 8 299 |[re Bpitre de saint Jean. .... 5 300 |Iie Épitre de saint Jean. .... 1 307 |III:Kpitre de saint Jean. .... 1 313 | Epitre de saint Jude. . . .. 1 318 | Apocalypse de saint Jean. . . .. 22
== nn
Le signe Y indique la division du texte en paragraphes.
Pages.
328 326 332 336 339 340 357 362 369 333 379 380 381 383
La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d'Estienne (1550-51)
BOOKS OF THE NEW ET ra
Matthew Mark . Luke ... John
The Acts
Fpistle to the Romans
I. Corinthians ... II. Corinthians... Galatians Ephesians Philippians Colossians '1."Thessalonians II. 'Thessalonians I. Timothy
II. Timothy Titus
Philemon Hebrews Epistle of James I. Peter
II. Peter
I. John
II. John
III. John
Jude
Revelation
SKE BK
AFI BKT Em TI += ÆNTFIH FAT ÆALH M=+H
ÆRE
VAN
Ft Fm
FEIE FERGENE pa fn Född fETTGE FIERE Tu NSHTE EÅANSHTE FAI EAI DE TAMILER FA AT E
FESTE GE BØE BI EG Ale BE
AA KL
HIT
93 H=+H VL BA H=H KL it HH
2—3
SPOR
FK SØK FRE ES KLE FP BEE EINER E FANE ERE R BET R FFR EAN BIG EIE
SR EE
Chinese Simplified - Request to God
8 BANER EEA EF STÅ. 184 DEN EEE Hy TE, FME EIET BTA FEB DATE MINER T BES TEGNERE ER DIETER)
REAL UM MARE. HEAT GTA IE, BT di.
BD TTNEMERLASIER, MEL ESA ELLA — HE ER.
FAT 182 HODET, HEGRE, HET M& US
5 PT E, JKS BI TG BEE Å IEEE ÅT) TE BMEE JÆHEATER.
Eb AREA EE TAA EAA, DA 18 AE AT 4 AI FAT IAU AIG EAT) BEAR EEE MER Hi, IG SØKING) . HEGGEN E EAR IA RIG EE T ØRE ETF ENN.
1875 BI RETTE, KRG EKREN God ATT, Å AKER UVA ESTE ETE TEERER HA RISA.
DAT er, IRS å ME PIKE TÅ TARE HARE Bi fi]
REE.
LAG, IE Få EN AT I HZ EOS) Å Å AA EE ER RIR, 888 PG ETR ETNTIR. HERE KRISE LIIGHÆN, MIT],
Chinese Traditional - Talking to the Lord of Heaven
HÆL ET, HELGA K EE I LUER TE FES MR to få AAN RASE ETENE FET. Ho TE, AEE IETF HET AA 4 8 DEE fa E AT GET ERIN TAER 28 DER.
å NE ANE Bae. HEADET ko ME EEA TE, GEO GÅR ET FREIA, GE HET LEE REVAL . HATE, GE SE, Må BIE GE, MGE TG HUS Bl, Pure, EE REM TIS EEE OBOE RR FHJJÆRAT ER
NE REE RE FE EAR NE ELMSDS AR, DI EFE AA AG AP RE NE BRA, MG KERR ENG) 3, MEL Gr 46 RENE BRER EE FN ERE EPER
HEDRE, KRETJEK.
God BT, BØKENE ES AEE BRUER HEAR Aure, EKTE AUNE TSKTIAR TE EAR BAUG E Å.
Deris, JE EBA HZ EIRA) Å EKLE LER En, 1888 HETE ETTE SETH. MERE KIKE LED FN ER, MF,
Chinese Traditional - Request to God
HÆ LT, BANER I LURES EESMIR
RR ANRAETAEESETETAA. FRERE Bb TE, FME EE FAE TAA EE DOE MEET HÆ TERS ER 28. JETIRE.
åR NE I ANE KE. HE JER fr ME EEE TE, GEO GR ETR FREIA, GE HET BERE VÅLER. Fame, 18 €E SJØ ET, MG BIE, MG 8 TE ANUS Bl, Pure, EE RETRETT RE 1FHJÆHAT ER
AE BE EA EEE OT AA AE ESRA, DÅ TERRE FAN ALI AT BEE EEE NE UTE, fa RIG HENRI) Æ, MGE EE DUENE ETTER FIG BE 6 FB RFE ETF AE BI
RE STAGE, KES
God FT, ØKE ERVG EEE RAT EEER HETE. UTE, GE AES HV ETE KTIAPE VE EE EAR E 8.
Leie, 18 8 Bf HZ EIEREN) AE AARSET En, EBA] AEE EET EAST. MERE KIKE LED FN ER, MF,
Korean - Request to God
LJ0l| 2510 GE H ofo| £ 0 SA UN S/|E på 58 Et, MAA Fot IE0| este al = 1878 BANG. el 5 o|E J88 EFMMS2 n 1I&09| 20 2 ,F7| 916104 3804 €8 EE mg ar ri
0
au EY Me
LFOj| O[3F 0 te|a oe å Aall 1 LI IEE Frjea Hj, 2 & LL 138901 1 /F TE], DP 7 | ES Lø Seed 1 7F IE 8 HAL OPE FLEET UE HE SY
== GAO MOM ISS Weld 274 7|= tot. LI I St Tel % QlErt st7| 930], LI7| St 0] HS 0| SE %= 9] St Ate] 21347] 930 o| MOrS OSE mj LIS
8 AA | ANE EAS AS
Sj & He gar (Moho| AEE ZE
|
Je|n 7|E Stk Li] 2fsdfot å og 3 2, S2|7+ MOE 7|1Zk ofsføp| £15k04 u7| LEO A] SETE Au JAMES E Ele| 17$. Ly/HOHSIO| CASH I LIE EA RS MF] je OG |A| SINE FMS. GodFe, LIE GA GL
Xe ok] F2|2I MMA ME nog Frp AT ne LFOf| 2|öpod 7 AFO | E 0f| ASHE MIA IES 1] AS & MESYUIES YVES SH 7 FOI] sp o 471 150 e ES (2 713)9| HO OI UPS O|A] EXES SIEIA| 771, I8jU GE o|8p8t. 2 LE a+o|&o]|, man og Al 041501] 24 AS ol QI 2, Amenstet 1 on
Japanese - Request to God
HÆ DAA FEN ALI OD UT DENE END FSV ZDHNEES HØNS NKIEHUNED,. TONDEFAT BRATT DJFIDVIL HD ANT EERHD NA BIAS, FL ÆR få TD BIT EFAEERATIDII VI HAD UV FÅLD RNA IK TDI DIA filt > 13 DES TD EE INT, Bå, FRI BI VHANHD ODA BYALUW, F-ADØHTHSDTNDåBYRKYIVTENS BRENT dB. ENDIILLTIELVIETFENDDENTNIKATEDKSG OD FE FA I FR fil, 573 D TØI TND MRS ZN Ju, END DTNTNNRNEHEIKVNDETLTIUIK ÆZDINTÆHBHUL, ATHDL ETER IRVND & BT Ju, FIeoTEELTVDLIETNDØEMET, ft ERUKEBRETFTDIT ENDE, LENI,
IE IDTHTND ETHAN FEIEDtDTENR TE D fh DEE DYEMIETIDND TND fIRET DIE DE dB. FMTNDbMRUVIE>TTERNTIDFES SK, FARE T DR EAT & D 45 VII HØNA IIDUNTÆERDDKT DHT HE E 4 ERT DEX Ft BIT IKSVEND DD DAVY DNA BNRNDTTD FATET A FR fa DAMER BEE (FEE, DØRK SADIE, TLTM BEDT ES HV, FAÆDNESTUD EAA 187 2 BD LI FLER ATA EEB VASER 52 DT ER, FNÆRT ÅS ND TE FAN HEL I & BUR ke MD OD % BITRE NN,
God FI FAMHBoOEKS FMV, ADKDTL THAT Ditlm7) AF + vB EVE BEVEGES 85 Då BIT dB, HkoTtlkyrTH4 NIKE HOBEVTND å 52435 8FT1D & HÅ TOMB DANF—-LTBIV F-hbkT END. FAE D TIER (BE VID RIK) DER DA ID NN ARABIA AR ND & BIT D 85 HRU, HBDMDFKATÆNH MN, få KUE BI HSV TERMD,. FULT IA FVANDATTINDOD Ek, T-AV TDI KL,
Gebet zum Gott
Lieber Gott, Danke, da dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testament freigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr iiber Sie zu erlernen. Helfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die fir das Zur Verfiigung stellen dieses elektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, da wem sie sind und SieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen.
Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen Sie elektronischere Biicher zur Verfiigung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alle Betriebsmittel, das Geld, die Stårke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks sein miissen fiir, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten.
Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer tåglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Stårke bitte, um jedem von ihnen das geistige Verståndnis fiir die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, dal Sie sie tun wiinschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu haben und daran zu erinnern, dal Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der verantwortlich fir alles ist.
Ich bete, dal Sie sie anregen wiirden und dal Sie sie schiitzen und die Arbeit u. das Ministerium, da sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, dal Sie sie vor den geistigen Kråften oder anderen Hindernissen schiitzen wiirden, die sie schådigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten.
Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leute auch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfiigung gestellt haben, damit ich får sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen.
Ich bete, dal Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament) geben wiirden und daf Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besser zu kennen geben wiirden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben. Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu können die Schwierigkeiten beschåftigen, daB ich mit jeden Tag konfrontiert werde.
Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wiinschen anderen Christen in meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wiinschen. Ich bete, dal Sie die elektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben wiirden, die ihnen Ihre Klugheit helfen. Ich bete, daf Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meiner Familie) helfen wiirden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Sie zu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wiinschen. Geben Sie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diese Sachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen,
Prayer to God Dear God,
Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released so that we are able to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book available. You know who they are and you are able to help them.
Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want them to do.
Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember that you are the God who answers prayer and who Is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for them and so they can continue to help more people.
I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who help them your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in every way.
Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
Arabic New Testament - Part Ht 1
rabic New Testament - Part f 2
ic New Testament - Part +
Telecharaez pour en arriver au bades (Gratuit - evidement)
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these books can be obtained [downloaded] [telecharaer] for Free and without cost
New Testament
Nouveau Testament persan [Perse - Iran] - Farsca Yeni Ahit - Nuevo Testamento persa - Persisch Neuen Testament - Testamento Novo persa
rå [--] Persian Farsi New Testament - Part t1
an [-+] Persian Iranian New Testament - Part & 2 had [| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part 3
an Å [| Persian Iranian New Testament - Part tt 4 rama [--] Persian Farsi New Testament - Partt5 ha Å [:-] Persian Iranian New Testament - Part 6 Kr [--| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part ft7 ra [| Persian Iranian New Testament - Part & 8 Å [++] Persian Farsi New Testament - Parti 9
ETHIOPIC - AMHARIC | Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part $ 1 f-
Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part å 2 [2 hå Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part tt 3 |.
|-== 3 Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part å 4 [- DEF Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part ft 5 |.
DEF Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part tt 6 |[-- r== å Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part & 7 |[--
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost
TURKISH NEW TESTAMENT
Neuen Testaments in turkischer Classic Turkish in ARABIC Scrin
New Testament - TURKISH in Arabic Scrip
Turkish New Testament (Arabic Scrip I Script)-Turk Yeni Ahit - euen Testaments in turkischer- Nuevo Testamento.en turco- ** «Nouveau Testament.en turc - Nieuwe Testament in het Turks ..
Classic Turkish New Testament - |
setene Tosen» —— Å eten tonen» — Eremsssssme Brsmsesssee rssmsssss kisses [ sesereim etan —— NÅ Esssemssomm) [ eeserumonvetemmen» —— [demme tusen tommer — [es ten rommene —— ME
ene]
Part t 1
Part 44
[pants
FT HUNGARIAN - Il Thessalonians- f 14 fd E HUNGARIAN N.T. Marc HUNGARIAN - I Timothy - f 15 id
uk HUNGARIAN NT. Luke sr] * HUNGARIAN 1 Timothy ea id
ji HUNGARIAN N.T. John HUNGARIAN N.T. TITUS - ft 17 få (id HUNGARIAN N.T. Acts HUNGARIAN - Philemon- 18 id
(P] Hunsaman n NT. Romans | K- HUNGARIAN Hebrews- $19
id HUNGARIAN - I Corinthians - 47 HUNGARIAN - James - f 20 T - HUNGARIAN - II Corinthians - & 8 HUNGARIAN - I Peter - +21
HUNGARIAN Ut Peter - å 22
ET HUNGARIAN - Ephesians - 10 HUNGARIAN - 1-3 John - 23 &=
id HUNGARIAN - Philippians - f 11 HUNGARIAN N.T. Jude - 24 id
HUNGARIAN Colossians - 412 pr | HUNGARIAN - SRevelafdn å H 25
T.| HUNGARIAN - I Thessalonians - f 13
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost
SANSCRIT
New Testament
Sanskrit New Testament - Part H 1
ud
L-
|
ER
L-
Sanskrit New Testament - Part t 2
Sanskrit New Testament - Part 43
un — 3
Sanskrit New Testament - Part ft 4 id
Classic Tamil New Testament Neues Testament des Tamil -Tamil dilinde yeni vasiyetname
Nieuwe Testament in het Tamil-taal - An accurate & lasting translation
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament lid Part 4 1 TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 4 2 TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ji Part 43 TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 44 ee ND EIERE ea På Part 45 ee ND EIERE ea Part 46 ee NNN EIERE lea På Part 47 ee NED EIERE ea lid Part 48 TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ji Part 49
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ] ET)
tæd
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament (lid Part 4 11
TAMIL NT - Part * 15
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 4 12
id
TAMIL NT- Part å 14 [2 TAMIL NT- Part f 16
Click to qo to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free
tæl
id
TAMIL NT - Part 13
[Forumene fom mosn Fe Fe
an Å G= 2 venns funne in Å SEN ot
—'ppf=r==r—— ie —=—< oasen rå fvemmemnnenrs Å
næ fama | mamernons-ts femme HETEN LE => Kran å == ===="A FS Frasen — 01]
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these | på books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost
For BURMESE MYANMAR Edition, Click Here
NEMI eaejal
ran å
URDU New Testament - Part 41 ||-
URDU New Testament - Part ff 2 GÅ
URDU New Testament - Part 4 3 [- | URDU New Testament -pante Å
Presse TELEGU New Testament ji | TaMiLNewTestament —————— [fF
TAMIL New Testament [
|
u |
7
i
pi
E
PE]
KAREN New Testament BURMA MYANMAR New Testament
ASSAMESE New Testament GUJARAT New Testament Chinese New Testament [] Sanscrit Sanskrit New Testament Ancient Greek New Testament Indonesia New Testament
Arabic New Testament ME ->> an DYER Ven Fen me
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without
|
BURMESE MYANMAR BURMA New Testament
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ff 1
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART 42
"ord
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament [- PART 3
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament lid PART 4
"od
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament (lid PART ff5 BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament Å) PART 46 BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament id PART ft 7 BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART 8 BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament ji PART ff9 BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ft 10
"od
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament [- PART f 11
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ft 12 ho
or u=
Click to go to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free
Arabic Scrip - Caucasus New Testament -
ild Azerbaiian Azeri - (Matthew) - 1 Azerbaijan Azeri - || Thess. - 14 id |
fd Azerbaiian Azeri - (Marc) - & 2 Azerbaijan Azeri - I Timothy - 4 15 id 3 |=| Må es FF. [- Azerbaijan Azeri - (Luke) - t 3 Azerbaijan Azeri - II Timothy - $ 16 på
if Azerbaiian Azeri - (John) - +4 Azerbaijan Azeri - TITUS - 17 id
få Azerbaiian Azeri - (Acts) - 45 Azerbaijan Azeri - Philemon -t 18 :
— di (dl Azerbaiian Azeri - (Romans) - f 6 Azerbaijan Azeri - Hebrews ft 19
ji Azerbaiian Azeri - I Corinth - 7 Azerbaijan Azeri - James - ft 20 P
| - sr Azeri -Colossians - ft 12 Azerbaijan Azeri -Revelation å 27 få
7 MODERN GREEK NEW TESTAMENT g
Nouveau Testament en Grec / Grecque
1872
gu ee ur EEE AE PTE EEE EN å
MODERN GREEK- Romans 86 ] MODERN GREEK - Hebrews - 19 If
id MODERN GREEK - I Corinthians - MODERN GREEK - James - ft 20 (id MODERN GREEK - II Corinthians - MODERN GREEK - I Peter - 21 ild
ben TERRE JE == vr MODERN GREEK - -Galatians- 9 LE MODERN GREEK Il Peter 422 F]
fø MODERN GREEK - DN kes sn -410 MODERN GREEK - 1 - 3 John - & 23 Mi id MODERN GREEK - Philippians - & MODERN GREEK - Jude - 24 =
MODERN I GREEK- -Revelation- på 5
[ran å [Å MODERN GREEK - I Thess. - ff13 LESS: eat the Ancient Koine | EE New Testament, Click Here
Pour le N.T. en Grec I Grecque Ancient, Telecharqez Ici ====——gmm
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these books can be obtained [downloadedl for Free and without cost
je MODERN GREEK - Colossians - ft
20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord,
Thank you that this PDF Ebook has been released so that we are able to learn more about you and wiser versions. Please help it to have wide circulation
Please help them to be able to have more resources available to help others. Please help them to have all the resources, the funds, the strength and the time that they need and ask for in order to be able to keep working for You.
I pray that you would encourage them and that you protect them physically and spiritually, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them or their work and projects, or slow them down.
Please help them to find Godly friends who are able to help. Provide helpful transportation
for their consistent use. Remind me to pray for them often as this will help and encourage them.
Please give them your wisdom and understanding so they can better follow you, and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us